Review clauses in EU legislation : a rolling check-list.
Date: 2018-07-05
Institutions: Directorate-General for Parliamentary Research Services
Subjects: EU law, EU programme, application of EU law, legislative act (EU)

Review Clauses 
in EU Legislation 
A Rolling Check-List 

STUDY 

EPRS | European Parliamentary Research Service 
Author: Ivana Kiendl Krišto with Vagia Poutouroudi 
Ex-Post Evaluation Unit 
PE 621.821 - June 2018 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

A Rolling Check-List 

Abstract 

This study provides an overview of review clauses (provisions for a review, an evaluation or 
an implementation report) contained in EU legislation during the  sixth, seventh and current 
eighth parliamentary term. Drawing on information publicly available across several sources, 
it provides in a single, comprehensive repository an analytical overview of acts that contain a 
review clause.  

The  study  puts  special  focus  on  review  clauses  in  EU  legislative  acts  adopted  during  the 
current parliamentary term (with a total of 147 legislative acts with a review clause adopted 
through the ordinary legislative procedure up until the end of December 2017). These review 
clauses are included in the annex to the study.  

Based on the data-set included in the annex, the study provides a detailed analysis of the use 
of review clauses by the co-legislators in the current term.  

PE 621.821 

2 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

AUTHORS 
Ivana Kiendl Krišto with Vagia Poutouroudi, Ex-Post Evaluation Unit 

The  authors  would  like  to  extend  special  thanks  to  their  colleagues  in  the  European 
Parliament's Directorate for Legislative Acts (Legislative Planning and Coordination Unit) and 
in the Legal Service (Legislative and Judicial Coordination Unit) for the assistance provided. 
The authors would further like to thank Ina Kranjcevic for her work on the early editions of 
this rolling check-list, on the basis of which the subsequent editions are built.  

ABOUT THE PUBLISHER 
This  paper  has  been  drawn  up  by the  Ex-Post  Evaluation Unit  of  the  Directorate  for Impact 
Assessment  and  European  Added  Value  within  the  Directorate–General  for  Parliamentary 
Research Services of the Secretariat of the European Parliament.  
To contact the Unit, please email eprs-expostevaluation@europarl.europa.eu. 

LANGUAGE VERSIONS 
Original: EN 

This document is available on the internet at: http://www.europarl.europa.eu/thinktank 

DISCLAIMER AND COPYRIGHT 
This  document  is  prepared  for,  and  addressed  to,  the  Members  and  staff  of  the  European 
Parliament as background material to assist them in their parliamentary work. The content of 
the  document  is  the  sole  responsibility  of  its  author(s)  and  any  opinions  expressed  herein 
should not be taken to represent an official position of the Parliament. 

Reproduction  and  translation  for  non-commercial  purposes  are  authorised,  provided  the 
source is acknowledged and the European Parliament is given prior notice and sent a copy. 
© European Union, 2018. 

Manuscript completed in June 2018. Brussels © European Union, 2018. 

PE 621.821 
ISBN: 978-92-846-3154-4 
doi:10.2861/894366 
QA-01-18-641-EN-N 

PE 621.821 

3 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 

Executive summary ................................................................................................................................ 6 

Introduction ............................................................................................................................................. 8 

Review clauses within the context of the EU better regulation agenda ........................................ 10 

Meaning of the term 'review clause' as used in this study .............................................................. 14 

Methodology .......................................................................................................................................... 19 

Main findings ......................................................................................................................................... 21 

OLP DATA SET – ordinary legislative procedure acts .................................................................... 43 

SLP DATA SET – special legislative procedure acts ........................................................................ 44 

Rolling check-list: review clauses in EU legislation - 6th, 7th, 8th parliamentary terms 

............ 

46

AFCO ...................................................................................................................................................... 

47 

AFET ....................................................................................................................................................... 48 

AGRI ....................................................................................................................................................... 52 

BUDG ...................................................................................................................................................... 60 

BUDG ECON ......................................................................................................................................... 

61 

CONT 

.....................................................................................................

.................................................63 

CULT 

....................................................................................................................................................... 

64 

DEVE ....................................................................................................................................................... 66 

ECON ...................................................................................................................................................... 68 

ECON IMCO ........................................................................................................................................ 109 

ECON JURI .......................................................................................................................................... 111 

EMPL .................................................................................................................................................... 112 

ENVI ..................................................................................................................................................... 123 

FEMM ................................................................................................................................................... 163 

IMCO .................................................................................................................................................... 165 

INTA ..................................................................................................................................................... 179 

ITRE ....................................................................................................................................................... 191 

ITRE IMCO .......................................................................................................................................... 211 

JURI ....................................................................................................................................................... 212 

LIBE ....................................................................................................................................................... 237 

PECH .................................................................................................................................................... 262 

REGI ...................................................................................................................................................... 266 

PE 621.821 

4 

 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

TRAN 

.................................................................................................................................................... 270 

ANNEX: Review clauses in EU legislation adopted during the first three and a half years of 

the current, eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 - December 2017)...........................................294

PE 621.821 

5 

 
  
 
Executive summary 

Systematic review of legislation plays an increasingly important role in the context of the EU 
better regulation agenda. By way of example, out of 225 legislative acts adopted through the 
ordinary legislative procedure during the current eighth parliamentary term, as many as 147 
contained provisions for a review, an evaluation, or an implementation report.  

This  rolling  check-list  presents  a  comprehensive  overview  of  'review  clauses',  that  is  to  say, 
review,  evaluation  and  reporting  provisions  contained  in  EU  legislation  during  the  6th,  7th 
and current eighth parliamentary term.  

The  review  clauses  in  this  publication  are  listed  by  parliamentary  committee  responsible  at 
the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  relevant  legislative  act  and  by  the  year  in  which  the 
review/evaluation/implementation  report  is  due.  They  are  primarily  addressed  to  the 
European  Commission,  requiring  that  it  reviews,  evaluates  and/or  reports  on  the 
implementation  of  a  particular  legal  act  after  a  certain  number  of  years.  The  information 
gathered  and  processed  by  the  Commission  is  generally  then  forwarded  to  the  European 
Parliament and to the Council of the EU. 

An analysis of acts adopted during the eighth parliamentary term (i.e. July 2014 to December 
2017, presented separately as an annex to this study) shows that:  

  A total of 225 acts were adopted through the ordinary legislative procedure (OLP) and 18 

acts were adopted through the special legislative procedure (SLP). 

  The majority of OLP acts contain a review clause (147 out of a total of 225).  

  Out of the 147 adopted acts with a review clause, as many as 107 contain a 'core' review 
clause (provisions calling for a review stricto sensu or an evaluation) while the remaining 
40  contain  lighter  provisions  (e.g.  provisions  calling  for  regular  implementation  reports 
and similar).  

  Review clauses in the identified acts vary significantly in terms of the requirements they 
place  –  from  reviews  and  evaluations  of  a  legislative  act  on  the  one  hand,  to  simpler 
reports on the implementation of a legislative act, on the other hand. 

  Review  clauses  also  vary  in  terms  of  their  formulation,  level  of  complexity  and  detail. 
While  some  are  detailed  and  specific,  others  are  quite  general  and/or  vague  and  could 
potentially lead to a different follow-up.  

  Directives are more likely than regulations to contain a review clause (81 % of directives 
contain a review clause compared to 58 % of regulations). Furthermore, review clauses in 
directives  tend  to  be  predominantly  'core'  review  clauses  (i.e.  those  calling  for  a  review 
stricto sensu and an evaluation of the act rather than for a report on implementation).  

PE 621.821 

6 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

  There appears to be no significant trend in the frequency of use of review clauses during 

the current parliamentary term.   

  Some,  albeit  not  significant,  difference  in  the  frequency  of  use  of  review  clauses  in  the 
adopted acts that were handled by different EP committees can be observed, with review 
clauses  more  frequently  used  in  legislative  acts  dealt  with  by  the  TRAN  (78 %),  ECON 
(73 %), JURI (71 %), INTA (67 %), ENVI (67 %), LIBE (64 %) and IMCO (58 %) committees.  

  When  an  act  contains  a  'core'  review  clause  (reviews  stricto  sensu  and  evaluations),  the 
period  to  the  first  review  tends  to be  longer  (in  70 %  of  cases,  it  is  three  or  more  years). 
Similarly, 'core' review clauses that call for repetitive reviews tend to have longer periods 
between successive reviews (often three to five years).  

  On the other hand, 'light' review clauses (mostly reports on the implementation) tend to 
have  shorter  periods  to  the  first  review  and,  when  they  call  for  repetitive  reviews,  have 
shorter periods between the two reviews (frequently on an annual basis).  

  There is an almost equal distribution between legislative acts requiring repetitive reviews 
(e.g.  'by  [year]  and  every  [xx]  years  thereafter,  the  Commission  shall...')  and  those 
requiring a one-off review.  

  Out of 18 SLP acts adopted during the eighth parliamentary term, seven contain a review 
clause (four of which are 'core' review clauses). In terms of policy area, out of seven SLP 
acts with a review clause, four cover taxation, one covers enhanced cooperation (EPPO), 
one covers foreign affairs and one security matters.  

Finally, given the increased emphasis by the institutions on 'simplicity, clarity and consistency 
in the drafting of Union legislation'1, efforts could be made to finding ways to increase clarity 
and  consistency  in  the  wording  of  review  clauses.  At  the  same  time,  any  possible  future 
efforts  in  this  regard  should  nonetheless  leave  co-legislators  the  much  needed  flexibility  to 
honour the specificities of each case and to provide the necessary space for political choices. 

At present, this publication does not include information on the follow-up by the Commission 
in  response  to  the  provisions  contained  in  the  review  clauses.  This  makes  it  impossible  to 
analyse if and how the wording of a review clause influences the outcome (i.e., report by the 
Commission).  

1  Interinstitutional  Agreement  between  the  European  Parliament,  the  Council  of  the  European  Union  and  the 
European Commission of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making, 12 May 2016, § 2. 

PE 621.821 

7 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Introduction  

This rolling check-list presents a comprehensive overview of 'review clauses', that is to say, 
review,  evaluation  and  reporting  provisions  contained  in  recent  EU  legislation.  It  is 
produced  by  the  Ex-Post  Evaluation  Unit  of  the  European  Parliamentary  Research  Service 
(EPRS), the Parliament's in-house research service and think tank, with a view to supporting 
parliamentary committees in the evaluation of the implementation and efficiency of EU law, 
policies  and  programmes,  thus  feeding  the  ex-post  analysis  into  the  ex-ante  phase  of  the 
policy cycle.  

The  European  Parliament  is  strongly  committed  to  the  concept  of  better  law-making,  and 
particularly  to  the  effective  use  of  ex-ante  impact  assessment  and  ex-post  evaluation 
throughout  the  whole  legislative  cycle.  It  is  in  this  spirit  that  Parliament  shows  a  particular 
interest  in  following  the  transposition,  implementation  and  enforcement  of  EU  law  and  EU 
programmes,  and  more  generally,  monitoring  the  impact,  operation,  effectiveness  and 
delivery of policies and programmes in practice. 

The review clauses in this publication are listed by parliamentary committee responsible at 
the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  relevant  legislative  act  and  by  the  year  in  which  the 
review/evaluation/implementation  report  is  due.  They  are  primarily  addressed  to  the 
European  Commission,  requiring  that  it  reviews,  evaluates  and/or  reports  on  the 
implementation of a particular legal act after a certain number of years. They also concern, to 
a  lesser  degree,  Member  States'  reporting  and  information  duties  towards  the  Commission. 
The  information  gathered  and  processed  by  the Commission  is  then  generally  forwarded  to 
the Parliament and the Council of the EU.  

This publication creates a single point of access to acts that contain a review clause. The list 
draws  on  information  available  in  the  Official  Journal  and  the  Parliament's  Legislative 
Observatory,  increasing  its  accessibility  by  bringing  it  all  together  in  one  coherent  format. 
Furthermore, the publication provides an analysis based on the compiled list and attempts to 
identify best practices and lessons learned in the process. 

While the study is produced with a view to supporting primarily Parliament's committees in 
monitoring the evaluation of EU law, policies and programmes, it may also be useful to other 
bodies  and  stakeholders  as 
tool  compiling 
review/evaluation/implementation report provisions enshrined in EU legislative acts.  

it  provides  an  easy-to-use  reference 

Depending on their interests and objectives, readers might also find it useful to use this rolling 
check-list in conjunction with the other rolling check-lists that are produced by the EPRS' Ex-
Post Evaluation Unit. These research and analysis tools complement each other and allow the 
reader to gain an overview of the relevant information available in a given policy area or in a 
specific piece of legislation at different stages of the policy cycle. Together, these rolling check-
lists  offer  a  rich  and  varied  repository  of  information  and  analysis,  creating  a  'scrutiny 
toolbox' for the Parliament:  

PE 621.821 

8 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

'Evaluation  in  the  European  Commission:  Rolling  Check-List  and  State  of  Play',  November 
2017, provides a comprehensive overview of ongoing and planned ex-post evaluations of EU 
legislation  and  spending  programmes  conducted  by  the  Commission,  as  well  as  of  the 
mechanisms underpinning them; 

'Special Reports of the European Court of Auditors: A Rolling Check-List of recent findings', 
March  2018,  presents  a  comprehensive  overview  of  these  reports,  concentrating  on  those  of 
relevance to the annual EU discharge procedure; 

'International  Agreements  -  Review  and  Monitoring  Clauses:  A  Rolling  Check-List',  March 
2018,  outlines  the  review  and  monitoring  clauses,  sunset  clauses  and  management  and 
implementation  clauses  included  in  international  agreements,  which  have  been  concluded 
between the EU and third countries.  

PE 621.821 

9 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Review clauses within the context of the EU better 
regulation agenda 

The systematic review of legislation plays an increasingly important role in the context of the 
EU better regulation agenda. By way of example, out of 225 legislative acts adopted through 
the ordinary legislative procedure during the current eighth parliamentary term, as many as 
147 contained provisions for reviews, evaluations, or implementation reports.  

The need for a regular review of the existing body of legislation has been widely recognised 
for  some  time  now.  Already  in  1997,  the  OECD  noted  that  '[a]ll  governments  have  a 
continuing  responsibility  to  review  their  own regulations [...]  to  ensure  that  they  promote 
efficiently and effectively the economic and social well-being of their people.'2 Thus, one of the 
seven policy recommendations for regulatory reform at the time was to '[r]eview regulations 
systematically  to  ensure  that  they  continue  to  meet  their  intended  objectives  efficiently  and 
effectively.3  This  has  become  a  staple  OECD  recommendation  –  for  example,  in  its  2012 
recommendations,  the  OECD  called  for  'systematic  programme  reviews  of  the  stock  of 
significant  regulation  against  clearly  defined  policy  goals,  including  consideration  of  costs 
and  benefits,  to  ensure  that  regulations  remain  up  to  date,  cost  justified,  cost  effective  and 
consistent, and deliver the intended policy objectives'.4 

In  the  EU  context,  already  in  2001  the  Mandelkern  report5  paid  specific attention  to  review 
(and  sunset)  clauses,  noting  their  respective  advantages  in  'forcing  the  administration  and 
Parliament  to  look  anew  at  the  necessity  for  a  particular  regulation.  If  adopted 
systematically  for  all  new  regulation,  [review  and  sunset  clauses]  would  ensure  a  rolling 
review  of  regulation, with  the  opportunity  of weeding  out  or streamlining  provisions that 
are  no  longer  needed'.6  On  the  other  hand,  the  report  recognised  certain  disadvantages, 
noting that widespread use of review and sunset clauses would be very expensive in terms of 
legislative time, and could have the adverse effect of increasing uncertainty. In view of this, 
the report did not propose the blanket use of review and sunset clauses but rather suggested 
'regulation 
specific  areas  where  such  clauses  would  be  appropriate.  These  included 
introduced at short notice in response to a crisis [...]; regulation [...] based on a precautionary 
principle [...]; [regulation]where technology or market conditions are specified in areas subject 
to rapid development; legislative pilot projects; and regulation which conferred rights on the 
state (as opposed to citizens or business)'.7  

It is worth noting that the Mandelkern report notes that the outcome of any review should not 
be  predetermined.  It  states  that  a  review  clause  'is  a  provision  in  regulation  that  requires  a 

2 The OECD Report on Regulatory Reform: Synthesis, OECD, 1997, p. 5 (emphasis in bold added). 
3 ibid., p. 29. 
4  Recommendation  of  the  Council  on  Regulatory  Policy  and  Governance,  OECD,  2012,  p. 12  (emphasis  in  bold 
added). 
5 Mandelkern Group on Better Regulation, Final report, 13 November 2001, see in particular pp. 17-18 on review 
and sunset clauses. 
6 Mandelkern Group on Better Regulation, Final report, 13 November 2001, p. 18 (emphasis in bold added). 
7 ibid. 

PE 621.821 

10 

 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

review to be conducted within a certain period, but where the outcome (status quo, revision 
or repeal) is not pre-determined'.8 

In  much  the  same  vein,  the  2003  Interinstitutional  agreement  on  better  law-making  stated 
that  '[t]he  competent  legislative  authority  will  define  in  the  act  the  relevant  measures  to  be 
taken in order to follow up its application [...]. These measures may provide [...] for a revision 
clause under which the Commission will report at the end of a specific period and, where 
necessary, propose an amendment to the legislative act or any other appropriate legislative 
measure'.  

Among the more recent developments on better regulation in general and the use of review 
clauses  in  particular,  are  certainly  the  Commission's  better  regulation  package  from  2015 
(revised in 2017) and the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making from 2016.  

The Commission's 2015 communication on better regulation states that 'EU policies should 
[...] be reviewed regularly: we should be transparent and accountable about whether we are 
meeting our policy objectives, about what has worked well and what needs to change'9 and 
that 'legislation already in force should have been properly evaluated [...] before considering 
new  initiatives'.10  The  Commission  calls  on  the  co-legislators  to  'include  appropriate 
reporting, monitoring and evaluation requirements'.11 In terms of review provisions in new 
legislation,  the  operative  word  seems  to  be  'systematically'.  Moreover,  the  Commission  calls 
on the Parliament and the Council to '[i]nclude systematically in every new act provisions to 
allow monitoring and future evaluation'.12  

The  2016  Interinstitutional  Agreement  on  Better  Law-Making,  concluded  between  the 
Parliament,  the  Council  and  the  Commission,  places  a  special  focus  on  the  follow-up  of  the 
effects  of  EU  legislation.  It  states  that  '[a]ppropriate  reporting,  monitoring  and  evaluation 
requirements'13  are  considered  to  be  essential  for  further  action.  It  further  states  that 
'evaluations  of  existing  legislation  and  policy  [...]  should  provide  the  basis  for  impact 
assessments  of  options  for  further  actions'.14  Therefore,  'the  three  Institutions  agree  to 
systematically  consider  the  use  of  review  clauses  in  legislation  and  to  take  account  of  the 
time needed for implementation and for gathering evidence on results and impacts'15. In this 
context, the Commission's evaluation planning 'will respect the timing for reports and reviews 
set out in Union legislation'.16  

With regard to the relevant follow-up activities of the Parliament, its 2016 resolution on the 
Regulatory Fitness and Performance Programme calls for inclusion 'if appropriate of 'review 

8 ibid., p. 82 (emphasis in bold added). 
9  Communication  from  the  Commission:  Better  regulation  for  better  results  -  An  EU  agenda,  COM(2015)215, 
European Commission, 19 May 2015, p. 4 (emphasis in bold added). 
10 ibid., p. 9 (emphasis in bold added). 
11 ibid., p. 8 (emphasis in bold added). 
12 ibid., p. 9 (emphasis in bold added). 
13  Interinstitutional  Agreement  between  the  European  Parliament,  the  Council  of  the  European  Union  and  the 
European Commission of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making, 12 May 2016, § 3. 
14 ibid., § 22. 
15 ibid., § 23 (emphasis in bold added). 
16 ibid., § 21. 

PE 621.821 

11 

 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
clauses'  in  legislative  measures  to  regularly  reassess the  continued relevance  of  legislative 
measures at European level'.17 It further suggests taking into consideration the introduction of 
'sunset clauses' to the extent that this does not lead to legal uncertainty. 

Parliament's  May  2018  resolution  on  the  interpretation  and  implementation  of  the  inter-
institutional  agreement  (IIA)  on  better  law-making  (BLM)  reiterates  the  importance  of  the 
agreement's  paragraph  23  on  review clauses  and  invites  the  Commission  'to include  review 
clauses in its proposals whenever appropriate and, if not, to state its reasons for departing 
from this general rule'.18 

One  of  the  concrete  examples  of  the  importance  of  review  clauses  in  EU  legislation  can  be 
found in the context of the work of the EP secretariat's inter-DG steering groups established to 
inter  alia  share  information  on  so-called  priority  legislative  files,19  whereby  each  steering 
group  pays  special  attention  to  the  inclusion  of  review  clauses  or  lack  thereof,  in  those  key 
legislative priority proposals. 

Finally,  the  issue  of  the  obligation  of  the  legislators  to  keep  legislation  up  to  date  has 
recently  been  addressed  in  the  opinion  of  Advocate  General  Bobek  in  European  Court  of 
Justice  Case  C-528/16.  Although  we  do  not  know  at  this  point  to  what  extent  the  Advocate 
General's  opinion  will  be  taken  on  board  in  the  forthcoming  Court  ruling,20  it  nonetheless 
seems  pertinent  to  refer  to  his  opinion  as  it  bears  direct  relevance  to  the  issue  of  review 
clauses.  

In  his  opinion,  the  Advocate  General  notes  that  'the  legislature  is  obliged  to  keep  its 
regulation reasonably up to date' and that 'there is a constitutional duty for legislation to be 
relevant,  in  the  sense  of  being  technically  and  socially  responsive,  and,  provided  that  it  is 
necessary in view of later evolution, to be updated'.21  

He notes that besides taking into account all pertinent evidence at the time of adoption of a 
legislative  instrument,  the  legislature  is  also  responsible  for  keeping  that  instrument  up  to 
date,  since  'failure  to  keep  that  instrument  up  to  date  after  [its  adoption]  could  result,  in 
extreme  cases  of  technical  or  social  lack  of  responsiveness,  in  a  potential  declaration  of 
invalidity  of  the  specific  legislative  provisions  because  of  inactivity,  namely,  because  of  the 
failure  to  amend'.22  'I  do  not  agree  with  the  proposition  that  the  validity  of  an  EU  law 
measure [...] is to be assessed exclusively with regard to the facts and knowledge as they stood 
at the time of the adoption of that legislation. [...] There is [...] another ground for a potential 
challenge  of  validity  [...]  The  focus  of  it  by  definition  moves  to  present  conditions:  judicial 

17 Resolution of 12 April 2016 on the Regulatory Fitness and Performance Programme (REFIT): State of Play and 
Outlook, 2014/2150(INI), European Parliament, point 4 (emphasis in bold added).   
18  Resolution  of  30  May  2018  on  the  interpretation  and  implementation  of  the  Inter-institutional  Agreement  on 
Better Law-Making, 2016/2018(INI), European Parliament, point 40 (emphasis in bold added). 
19 In line with paragraph 7 of the IIA on BLM from 2016, priority files are legislative proposals that should receive 
priority treatment in the legislative process, identified by the three institutions in the two joint declarations on the 
EU' legislative priorities (59 files for 2017 and 31 files until the end of the current term). 
20 At the time of writing of this briefing, the case was still ongoing.  
21  Opinion  of  Advocate  General  Bobek  in  Case  C-528/16  -  Confédération  paysanne and  Others,  Court  of  Justice, 
January 2018, point 139 (emphasis in bold added).  
22 ibid., point 140 (emphasis in bold added).  

PE 621.821 

12 

 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
review  of  the  respect  for  the  duty  to  keep  legislation  reasonably  up  to  date  [...]  which 
inevitably means that such a review takes place ex post'.23 

Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

23 ibid., point 142 (emphasis in bold added).  

PE 621.821 

13 

 
 
                                                 
Meaning of the term 'review clause' as used in this study 

Definitions 

Despite the wide use of the term 'review clause' and the increasing importance assigned to it, 
there is no agreed inter-institutional definition for it. 

For  the  purpose  of  this  rolling  check-list,  the  term  'review  clause'  is  understood  to  cover  a 
wide spectrum of provisions in legislative acts, as follows: 

a. provisions calling for a 'review' of the legislative act (or parts of it); 
b. provisions calling for an 'evaluation' of the legislative act (or parts of it); 
c. provisions calling for implementation reports, regular monitoring, and similar.  

Two points need to be made in this context.  

'evaluation',  and 
The  first  concerns  the  existing  definitions  of  the  terms 
'implementation  report'.  While  there  is  no  agreed  inter-institutional  definition  for  the  term 
'review',  definitions  of 
'implementation  report'  are  provided  in  the 
Commission's 2015 better regulation package:24  

'evaluation'  and 

'review', 

 

 

'Evaluation  is  a  tool  to  help  [...]  assess[ment  of]  the  actual  performance  of  EU 
interventions compared to initial expectations. [...] Evaluation is not an assessment of 
what has happened; it also considers why something has occurred (the role of the EU 
intervention) and, if possible, how much has changed as a consequence. It should look 
at the wider perspective and provide and independent and objective judgement of the 
situation based on the evidence available.' 

reports  are  generally 

'Implementation 
the  Member  States' 
implementation measures. They often have a wider scope than pure legal compliance 
reports  but  nonetheless  build  on  existing  conformity/compliance  checking.  [...]  They 
describe  the  state  of  play  based  on  limited  monitoring  data  and  provide  information 
on progress against agreed timetables and objectives.' 

focussed  on 

Overlaps 

The  second  point concerns  frequent  overlaps in  the  use  of  the  terms  'review',  'evaluation', 
and  'implementation  report'  in  the  review  clauses  in  our  data  set.  Indeed,  a  'review  clause' 
will often include more than one term (e.g. review and report on the implementation) or even 
all three terms (review and evaluation and report). The figure below gives a visual overview of 
the frequency of use of 'review', 'evaluation', and 'report' in the legislative acts adopted during 
the current eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 – December 2017), from more frequent to less 
frequent scenarios.  

24 It needs to be noted in this context that within the Parliament, the term 'implementation report' designates one of 
the categories of the Parliament's own-initiative reports, and therefore has a different meaning.  

PE 621.821 

14 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Finally,  for  the  purposes  of  the  analysis  provided  in  the  section  on  'Main  findings'  of  this 
publication,  we  differentiate  between  what  we  tentatively  refer  to  as  'core  review  clauses' 
and 'non-core review clauses'.  

  Core review clauses include 'heavier', 'substantive' review provisions, corresponding 

to reviews stricto sensu and evaluations (points a. and b. above).  

  Non-core review clauses include 'lighter' provisions (e. g. reports on implementation, 
reports  on  application,  reports  on  transposition,  regular  monitoring  provisions), 
corresponding to point c. above.  

Our internal working definition of a review clause that encompasses reviews, evaluations and 
implementation  reports  was  formulated  on  the  basis  of  two  questions:  What  is  the  main 
purpose of this rolling check-list? Who is our primary audience?  

Purpose and audience of the rolling check-list 

Our primary audience are Parliament's various committees and their respective secretariats. 
As  for  the  purpose  of  the  rolling  check-list,  it  is  envisaged  as  a  tool  to  assist  committees' 
secretariats  by  providing  a  single,  comprehensive  repository  of  all  acts  that  contain 
review/evaluation/implementation  report  provisions,  grouped  by  the  committees  handling 
them and by the year in which this review/evaluation/implementation report is due.  

By  providing  such  a  comprehensive  source  of  reference,  the  rolling  check-list  assists  the 
secretariats  in  getting  a full  overview  of  relevant  obligations  that need  to  be  fulfilled  by  the 
Commission  in  any  given  year.  With  this  comprehensive  overview  at  hand,  the  secretariats 
are  in  a  better  position  to  advise  their  Members  on  how  to  potentially  prioritise  committee 
work within the limited meeting time available.  

PE 621.821 

15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Simply  put,  committees and  their secretariats need  to  know what  the  Commission  is  due  to 
report on in a given year in fulfilment of both 'core' review clauses (reviews and evaluations), 
and 'non-core' review clauses (implementation/application reports and similar). This is why 
both types of clauses have been included in the study.  

Examples of the actual wording used in these clauses are listed below.  

PE 621.821 

16 

 
Examples of 'core' review provisions (reviews stricto sensu and evaluations): 

Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

'[...] the Commission shall [...] conduct a review of all the elements of this 
Directive and submit and present a report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council.' (Directive 2016/681) 

'The  Commission  shall  carry  out  a  review  of  the  application  of  this 
Directive.' (Directive 2016/2102)  

'[...] the Commission shall submit a report on the evaluation and review of 
the Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council.' (Regulation 
2016/679) 

'[...]  the  Commission  shall  submit  to  the  European  Parliament  and  the 
Council a report containing an independent evaluation of the application of 
this regulation.' (Regulation 2015/1017) 

'[...] the Commission shall commission an independent external evaluation 
to assess in particular: [...] The Commission shall send the evaluation report 
together with its conclusions on the report to the European Parliament, to 
the Council and to the management board. ' (Regulation 2016/1624) 

'[...]  the  Commission  shall  commission  an  evaluation  and  shall  submit  an 
evaluation report on the implementation and impact of this Regulation, as 
well  as  on  the  effectiveness  and  efficiency  of  the  EPPO  and  its  working 
practices.  [...]  The  Commission  shall  submit  legislative  proposals  to  the 
European  Parliament  and  the  Council  if  it  concludes  that  it  is  necessary  to 
have  additional  or  more  detailed  rules  on  the  setting  up  of  the  EPPO,  its 
functions  or  the  procedure  applicable  to  its  activities,  including  its  cross-
border investigations.' (Council Regulation 2017/1939) 

'The  Commission  shall  carry  out  an  interim  evaluation  of  the  ISA2 
programme by [...] and a final evaluation by [...]. The evaluations [...] shall 
inter  alia,  the  relevance,  effectiveness,  efficiency,  utility, 
examine, 
including,  where  relevant,  business  and  citizen  satisfaction,  and  the 
sustainability  and  coherence  of  ISA2  programme  actions.  [...]  The  final 
evaluation [...] shall examine the extent to which the ISA2 programme has 
achieved its objectives [...].' (Decision 2016/2240) 

'[...] the Commission shall ensure that an evaluation assessing, in particular, 
the  impact,  effectiveness  and  efficiently  of  CEPOL  and  of  its  working 
practices is carried out.' (Regulation 2015/2219) 

PE 621.821 

17 

 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
Examples  of  non-core  review  provisions  (implementation  reports  and  similar  'lighter' 
provisions): 

'[...]  the  Commission  shall submit  an  annual  report [...]  on  the  application 
and implementation of this Regulation and Title V of the Agreement and on 
compliance with the obligations laid down therein.' (Regulation 2016/400) 

'The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation [...]' 
(Regulation 2016/1076) 

'[...] the Commission shall submit a general report on the application of this 
Directive [...]' (Directive 2015/2302) 

'[...] the Commission shall draw up a report on the implementation of this 
Directive and submit it [...]' (Directive 2015/849) 

'The Commission [...] shall submit a report [...] on the implementation and 
application  of  Articles  4  and  5  by  [...]'  (Directive  2015/1794)  (emphasis 
added by the author in quotations above) 

PE 621.821 

18 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Methodology 

Sources of information 

The  study  relies  primarily  on  two  publicly  accessible  databases.  The  first  one  is  EUR-Lex, 
which  is  managed  by  the  Publications  Office  of  the  European  Union.  Review  clauses  are 
retrieved from the L series (legislation) of the Official Journal (OJ) of the European Union on 
the  EUR-Lex website.  This  has  been  done  by  regularly  examining newly  adopted  legislative 
acts,  after  they  have  been  published  in  the  OJ,  to  establish  whether  or  not  they  contain  any 
review  clauses.  The  other  database  used  is  the  Legislative  Observatory  –  the  Parliament's 
database for monitoring the EU decision-making process.  

The rolling check-list: Review clauses in EU Legislation adopted during the sixth, 
seventh and eighth parliamentary terms  

Acts included in the rolling check-list 

This study includes acts that were adopted during the sixth (2004-2009), seventh (2009-2014) 
and current, eighth parliamentary term (2014-2019), and were published in the Official Journal 
before 31 December 2017.  

Each of the acts included in the study contains a review clause, irrespective of the procedure 
involved.  A  majority  of  the  acts  are  legislative  acts  under  the  ordinary  legislative 
procedure/OLP  (former  co-decision  procedure/COD),  but  the  list  also  includes  legislative 
acts adopted under the special legislative procedure/SLP, as well as some non-legislative acts 
and several agreements (e.g. the IIA on Better Law-Making of April 2016). 25  

Annex:  Review  clauses  in  EU  Legislation  adopted  during  the  first  three  and  a 
half years of the eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 to December 2017) 

Acts included in the annex 

Annex  to  this  publication  covers  a  period  of  three  and  a  half  years–  from  July  2014  to 
December  2017.  Our  analysis  (see  section  on  'Main  findings'  below)  is  based  on  acts 
adopted during this period. Therefore, the findings are limited to that reference period and 
the conclusions presented here should not be generalised for periods beyond this timeframe.  

The  annex  includes  all  legislative  acts26  that  contain  a  review  clause.  These  are  regulations, 
directives and decisions adopted under the ordinary legislative procedure/OLP (former co-
decision procedure/COD) and the special legislative procedure /SLP.27  

25 The Official Journal (OJ) includes several sections. An overview of the structure of the OJ is provided here. This 
rolling check-list includes acts with a review clause from the OJ section on LI (legislative acts) and some from the 
OJ section on LII (non-legislative acts), with the exception of international agreements (LII(a)).  
26 Official Journal, LI (Legislative Acts) (a) Regulations, (b) Directives and (c) Decisions. 

PE 621.821 

19 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
How to read the rolling check-list 

This section provides guidance on how to navigate through the check-list.  

Column 1: Act 

Gives the title of the act.  

In  the  case  of  OLP  (ex-COD)  legislative  acts,  the  name  is  given  in  an  abbreviated  form, 
omitting a reference to the co-legislators and the date of adoption.  

Other  acts  include  all  elements,  except  the  date  of  adoption,  and  can  thus  be  differentiated 
from the OLP (ex-COD) legislative acts (e.g. Council Decision xxxx/xxxx).  

Column 2: Committee responsible (at the time of voting on the legislative act) 

Refers to the Parliamentary committee that was responsible for the file during the legislative 
procedure. Committee acronyms are used (the full names of the committees can be found on 
the Parliament website).  

Column 3: Date of application (transposition) / entry into force 

The date indicated refers to the application date or entry into force date for regulations and 
decisions, and to the transposition date for directives.28 The asterisk (*)indicates that there are 
several exceptions related to the transposition/application/entry into force date.  

Column 4: Special provisions for review/evaluation/implementation/reporting 

Includes the text of the provision for review/evaluation/implementation/reporting. It can be 
a single article, parts of an article or multiple articles.  

Column 5: Reference to the Commission's reporting/review duties to the EP/Council 

In the case of a single review/evaluation/implementation/reporting requirement, the year in 
which 
of  multiple 
review/evaluation/implementation/reporting  requirements  set  for  different  years,  the  year 
included is either the current year (year of publication) or the first review year in the future. 

included. 

planned 

review 

case 

that 

the 

In 

is 

is 

As a way of example, '2018' may mean that there is a single review that falls within the year 
2018  or  that  there  are  several  reviews  in  the  future,  the  first  of  which  falls  in  2018.  It  is 
therefore  important  to  read  the  reference  year  in  conjunction  with  the  text  of  the  special 
provision for review.  

Every  effort  has  been  made  to  ensure  that  the  information  contained  in  this  publication  is 
EPRS-
accurate. 
to 
ExPostEvaluation@europarl.europa.eu,  should  they  have  any  questions  or  comments  or 
should they identify any inadvertent error or omission.  

encouraged 

Readers 

authors 

contact 

the 

are 

via 

27 There were also twenty-eight (28) budget adoptions during the reporting period. Although budget adoptions are 
legislative acts (the LI (d) section of the Official Journal, Article 314 TFEU), they are not included in our analysis, 
since, by their very nature, they cannot include a review clause.  
28 See more on dates, time-limits, etc. in guidelines 20 and 21 of the Joint Practical Guide for persons involved in the 
drafting of European Union legislation, December 2014, pp.  68-73. 

PE 621.821 

20 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                                                                                                                           
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Main findings 

This section provides an analysis of the review clauses identified in legislative acts adopted 
from July 2014 to December 2017, i.e. during the first three and a half years of the current 
parliamentary  term,  including  225  acts  adopted  through  the  ordinary  legislative  procedure 
(OLP) and 18 acts adopted through the special legislative procedure (SLP). 

The  analysis  of  the  review  clauses  contained  in  OLP  and  SLP  acts  is  presented  separately: 
OLP  acts29  are  covered  in  sections  1  to  9,30  while  section  1031  covers  the  review  clauses  in 
SLP acts.32 

There are two reasons for this approach. The first one has to do with the type of legislative 
procedure involved and the different role of the Parliament in the two procedures. Given that 
this  publication  aims  to primarily  support  the Parliament's  committees, the  analysis is  more 
strongly focused on acts adopted through the OLP procedure, where the Parliament acts as an 
equal  co-legislator  (OLP  acts).  The  second  reason  is  that  OLP  acts  greatly  outnumber  SLP 
acts, both in absolute terms (225 OLP vs. 18 SLP) and in terms of the number of those acts with 
a  review  clause  (147  OLP  vs.  7  SLP).  Thus,  given  the  differences  both  in  the  legislative 
procedure involved and in the size of the sub-sets, the findings are presented separately for 
each group.  

29 On the ordinary legislative procedure (former co-decision procedure (COD)), see Article 294 TFEU. Throughout 
this publication, we refer to acts adopted through the ordinary legislative procedure as OLP acts (rather than as 
COD acts, although the latter acronym is still in use). 
30 The data set for the OLP acts is presented on p. 46.  
31 The data set for the SLP acts is presented on pp. 47-48.   
32 On the special legislative procedure, see Article 289(1) and (2) TFEU. 

PE 621.821 

21 

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
1. A broad spectrum of what constitutes a 'review clause' 

There  is  no  'typical'  review clause  in  EU  legislative  acts  and  programmes.  They  vary in 
terms  of  their  requirements,  formulation,  level  of  complexity  and  detail.  In  particular, 
review clauses:  

  may  have  different  requirements  (from  regular  monitoring  and  reporting,  including 
provision  of  data,  on  the  one  side,  to  reviews  and  evaluations  of  a  legislative  act  or 
programme,  on  the  other;  some  review  clauses  might  call  for  the  submission  of  a 
legislative proposal jointly with a review report, but this is not always the case);  
come in different forms (from regular, often annual, reports, to interim, mid-term and 
final  reports,  to  reviews  and  ex-post  evaluations,  sometimes  including  provisions  for 
external evaluation); 

 

  have  different  levels  of  complexity  (from  simple  review  provisions  to  complex, 

multiple provisions); 

  might call for a single review at a certain point in the future or for repetitive reviews;  
  might  be  general  or  specific:  review  clauses  might  concern  a  legislative  act  or 
programme in its entirety, calling, for example, for a review of the legislative act itself, 
or they might concern only one or several specific articles of that act.  

This wide  variety  of  review clauses  does not  appear  to  be solely  the  consequence  of  the 
'broad' definition for review clauses adopted for this publication (spanning from reviews 
stricto  sensu  and  evaluations  to  implementation  reports),  as  explained  in  the  previous 
section.  Indeed,  even  among  the  same  group  of  review  clauses,  there  appear  to  be 
considerable  differences  in  the  wording  of  the  review  provisions  and  their  level  of 
precision.  

These  differences  in  review  requirements  might  lead  to  different  and  not  always 
predictable  outcomes.  In  this  respect,  it  might  be  useful  to  consider  measures  aimed  at 
increasing the clarity and consistency of the wording of review clauses.  

On a positive side, review clauses are unique in a sense that they leave co-legislators the 
much  needed  flexibility  to  honour  the  specificities  of  each  case  and  to  provide  the 
necessary space for political choices. Thus, any effort to increase clarity and consistency in 
the wording of review clauses should perhaps steer away from more formulaic 'standard 
clauses', such as those agreed for delegated acts in the appendix to the IIA on BLM in 2016.  

PE 621.821 

22 

 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

2. The majority of legislative acts contain a review clause (65 %) 

Figure  1  shows  that  the  majority  of  legislative  acts  in  our  dataset  include  a  review  clause 
(RC): out of a total number of 225 acts adopted through ordinary legislative procedure (OLP) 
during  the  current  parliamentary  term,  as  many  as  147  acts  include  some  kind  of  a  review 
clause (65 %).  

Furthermore, among these 147 acts with a review clause, a significant number of acts contain a 
'core  review  clause'.  Therefore,  this  clear  preference  of  the  co-legislators  for  incorporating 
review clauses in new legislative acts is further emphasised by their selection of the 'heavy' 
or  'core'  type  of  the  review,  the  one  usually  associated  with  a  review  stricto  sensu  or  an 
evaluation  of  a  legislative  act.33  As  many  as  107  legislative  acts  among  the  147  acts  with  a 
review clause, contain 'core' review clause provisions.   

33  On  difference  between  'core'  and  'non-core'  review  clauses,  see  earlier  section  on  'The  meaning  of  the  term 
'review clause' as used in this study'. 

PE 621.821 

23 

 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
3.  Use  of  review  clauses  somewhat  more  frequent  in  directives  than  in 
regulations  

Figure  2  below  gives  an  overview  of  the  use  of  review  clauses  in  different  types  of  acts 
adopted through the OLP, such as regulations, directives and decisions.  

It  appears  that  the  use  of  review  clauses  is  somewhat  more  frequent  in  directives  than  in 
regulations. Indeed, while more than 81 % of all directives contain a review clause (44 out of 
54), the proportion of regulations with a review clause is somewhat lower, at 58 % (93 out of 
159).  

The number of decisions adopted so far in the 8th parliamentary term is rather low: 12 in total, 
of which 10 containing a review clause, essentially bringing the percentage of review clauses 
in decisions similar to that in directives (83 % and 81 % respectively). However, this finding 
should  be  taken  with  caution  and  not  extrapolated  to  decisions  in  general,  given  their  low 
number.  

Figure 3 below takes a closer look at the type of review clauses used in regulations, directives 
and  decisions,  and  shows  the  distribution  of  acts  with  'core'  review  clauses  among  each  of 
these types of legislative acts. 

PE 621.821 

24 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

In  comparison  with  regulations,  directives  are  not  only  more  likely  to  contain  a  review 
clause (81 %, or 44 out of 54) but they are also slightly more likely to contain a 'core' review 
clause (75 %,  or  33  out  of  44).  Our  findings  show  that  use  of  review  clauses,  including  the 
use of 'core' review clauses, is less frequent in the case of regulations. As already noted, 58 % 
of  the  regulations  analysed  contain  a  review  clause  (93  out  of  159)  and,  out  of  those 
regulations that do contain a review clause, a somewhat lower proportion – 68 % – contain a 
'core' review clause (64 out of 93). As far as decisions are concerned, each review clause in a 
decision in our dataset is a 'core' review clause.  

The different use of review clauses in regulations, directives and decisions might be explained 
not  only  by  the  choices  of  the  co-legislators  but  also  by  the  different  nature  of  these 
instruments. While regulations are directly applicable, directives need to be incorporated in 
the  legislation  of  the  Member  States  through  the  process  of  transposition.  This  two-step 
process  is  arguably  the  more  complex  one  and,  as  such,  it  is  prone  to  delays  in  the 
transposition of directives or to their incorrect transposition into national law.34  

34 This is not to say that the application of regulations does not itself suffer from inadequate enforcement. However, 
the  focus  appears  to  have  recently  been  on  (the  transposition  and  implementation  of)  directives  both  in  e.g. 
institutional  documents  and  in  studies  on  EU  law.  See,  for  example,  the  Commission's  2015  annual  report  on 
monitoring the application of EU law, COM(2016)463, 15 July 2016; the Parliament's resolution of 26 October 2017 
on Monitoring the application of EU law 2015, which highlights 'the necessity for Parliament to be able to monitor 
the  Commission's  enforcement  of  regulations  in  the  same  way  it  does  with  directives'  and  'requests  that  the 
Commission ensure that the data on the implementation of regulations is provided in its future annual reports on 
the monitoring of the application of EU law'; a recent study on Monitoring the implementation of EU law: tools and 
challenges, Policy Department for Citizens' Rights and Constitutional Affairs, European Parliament, 2017; and an 
earlier study with a similar focus Tools for Ensuring Implementation and Application of EU Law and Evaluation of 
their Effectiveness, Policy Department for Citizens' Rights and Constitutional Affairs, European Parliament, 2013.  

PE 621.821 

25 

 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
 
4.  No  significant  trend  in  the  frequency  of  use  of  review  clauses  during  the 

current parliamentary term so far 

Figure  4  below  provides  an  overview  of  all  OLP  legislative  acts  adopted  during  the  current 
parliamentary  term,  differentiating  acts  that  contain  a  review  clause from  those  that  do not. 
As can be seen from the figure, while the frequency of use of review clauses in legislative acts 
fluctuates  over  time,  there  appears  to  be  no  significant  trend  of  either  an  increase  or  a 
decrease in the use of review clauses in adopted legislation over the reported period.  

PE 621.821 

26 

 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

5.  No  significant  difference  in  the  frequency  of  use  of  review  clauses  in  files 

handled by different Parliamentary committees 

Figure 5 below gives a general overview of the frequency of use of review clauses in adopted 
acts  for  which  different  Parliament  committees  were  responsible  during  the  legislative 
procedure. As reported above, 65 % of all OLP acts adopted during the current parliamentary 
term (up to the end of 2017) contain a review clause.  

Figure 5 above shows that there is some, albeit not significant, difference in the frequency 
of  use  of  review  clauses  in  the  adopted  acts  for  which  certain  EP  committees  were 
responsible during the legislative procedure.  

In  order  to  draw  more  reliable  conclusions  from  a  more  robust  dataset,  figure  6  below 
concentrates  on  eight  committees,  each  having  handled  more  than  10  files  that  were 
subsequently adopted during the reporting period. Among these committees, review clauses 
were most frequently found in TRAN files (78 % of acts contained a review clause), closely 
followed  by  ECON  (73 %),  JURI  (71 %)  INTA (67 %),  ENVI  (67 %),  LIBE  (64 %)  and  IMCO 
(58  %). The use of review clauses was lowest in PECH acts (31 %).  

PE 621.821 

27 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
There  are  of  course  many  factors  that  influence  the  number  of  adopted  acts  in  any  given 
period,  such  as,  for  example,  the  number  of  Commission  legislative  proposals  in  a  given 
policy area. Other factors at play are Article 294 TFEU on the ordinary legislative procedure 
and Article 289(1) and (2) TFEU on the special legislative procedure.  

As noted in the introductory section of the study, the focus of this rolling check-list and the 
accompanying analysis is on review clauses in acts adopted through the ordinary legislative 
procedure.  The  consequence  of  this  approach  is  that  some  committees  will  necessarily  be 
underrepresented or absent from our dataset, given that the ordinary legislative procedure is 
not  their  usual  modus  operandi.  A  good  example  here  is  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs 
(AFET), which is almost absent from our data set (with only one act adopted under the OLP in 
this parliamentary term), while at the same time being the originator of the highest number of 
own-initiative resolutions (as noted in the 2017 edition of the rolling check-list '[t]his is an area 
where Parliament makes ample use of own-initiative resolutions as a way of influencing the 
political agenda'35).  

The opposite is also true: for instance, the high number of acts the Committee on Legal Affairs 
(JURI)  was  responsible  for  during  the  legislative  procedure  is  partly  a  consequence  of  this 
committee's  specific  role  in  the  process  of  simplification  of  EU  law,  in  particular  through 
codifying  and  recasting  legislative  acts.  Thus,  JURI  is  the  committee  responsible  for 
codifications  and  recasts  irrespective  of  who  the  committee  responsible  for  the  'original'  act 
was. 36  

In a similar vein, the inclusion of a review clause in any given act is not solely determined 
by the co-legislators' choices but by other factors as well. Several types of legislative acts will 

35 EPRS (2017) European Commission follow-up to European Parliament requests: A Rolling Check-List, p.  12. 
36 E.g. JURI was the committee responsible for Regulation (EU) 2016/399 on the Schengen Borders Code, given that 
it  was  a  codification  (of  Regulation  562/2006),  while  LIBE  was  the  committee  responsible  for  the  original 
Regulation (EC) No 562/2006.  

PE 621.821 

28 

 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

never, or almost never, contain a review clause, the most obvious examples being repealing37 
and  short  amending38  acts.  The  28  budget  adoptions  during  the  reporting  period  provide  a 
further  example.  As  mentioned  in  the  methodology  section  of  this  publication,  although 
budget adoptions are legislative acts (Article 314 TFEU), they are excluded from the dataset, 
since, by their very nature, they do not include a review clause. 

Thus, the findings presented in figures 5 and 6, both in terms of the numbers of acts adopted 
and the inclusion of review clauses in these acts, should be read  keeping in mind the above 
factors, which are beyond the control of any particular committee. 

37  See,  for  example,  Regulation  (EU)  2016/93  repealing  certain  acts  from  the  Schengen  acquis  or  Regulation 
(EU) 2017/1952 repealing Regulations (EC) No 2888/2000 and (EC) No 685/2001 of the European Parliament and 
of the Council and Council Regulation (EEC) No 1101/89. 
38 See, for example, Regulation (EU) 2015/779 amending Regulation (EU) No 1304/2013, as regards an additional 
initial prefinancing amount paid to operational programmes supported by the Youth Employment Initiative. 

PE 621.821 

29 

 
 
                                                 
6. Three or more years to the first review for majority of acts with a 'core' review 
clause  (70 %)  and  shorter  timeframes  to  the  first  review  for  acts  with  'lighter' 
review clause 

This section looks at the time period between the date of the application or transposition of a 
legislative  act  and  the  date  of  review/evaluation/reporting.  Figures  7, 8,  and  9  below  show 
the number of years from the year of application or transposition deadline to the first review. 

Figure 7 presents the number of years from the year of application (or transposition deadline) 
to the first review. It shows considerable differences in the choices made by the co-legislators 
in prescribing timelines from the start of the application or transposition of a certain act to its 
first review. Our analysis reveals a rather wide time span – from one to 10 years, with more 
acts leaning towards the shorter end of the spectrum.  

In specific terms, among the 147 acts that contain a review clause, as many as 58 have a 'short' 
time period of one to two years from their application (or transposition deadline) to their first 
review. Some 74 acts set the time for the first review at three to five years from the application 
year and 16 acts call for a first review after more than five years.39  

However,  figure  7  hides  an  important  difference  between  the  length  of  time  to  the  first 
review for reviews stricto sensu and evaluations (acts with a 'core' review clause), on the one 
hand, and for implementation and application reports (acts with a 'non-core' review clause), 
on the other. As Figures 8 and 9 below show, when an act contains a 'core' review clause, the 
period  to  the  first  review  tends  to  be  longer.  Conversely,  when  an  act  contains  a  'lighter' 
review clause, the period to the first review tends to be shorter.  

39 Regulation (EU) 2015/848 on insolvency proceedings calls for 'a report on the application of this Regulation' in 
2027, which is ten years after its application year. However, it should also be noted that the review clause of this 
regulation contains multiple requirements, some of which call for earlier reports (e.g. a report 'on the application of 
the group coordination proceedings' in 2022). In cases where an act contains multiple review provisions that fall in 
different  years,  this  publication  uses  the  year  of  the  provision  of  a  more  general  nature  as  a  reference  year  for 
analysis (in this case 2027).   

PE 621.821 

30 

 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Figure  8  below  only includes  acts  with  a  'core'  review  clause (i.e.  reviews and  evaluations). 
This figure reveals a preference of the co-legislators for longer timelines from the start of the 
application or transposition of a certain act, to its first review. 

Out of 107 acts in this group, as many as 75 (70 % of the sample) contain a review clause that 
sets the date for review to three or more years from the year of application. Among these, 16 
acts  call  for  a  review  after  five  years  and  12  acts  call  for  an  even  longer  period  (six,  seven, 
eight and 10 years).  

As a comparison, Figure 9 shows only those acts that do not have a 'core' review provision but 
contain  'lighter'  review  provisions.  As  explained  in  the  methodology  section,  these  are 
seen, 
typically 
application 
implementation 
implementation/application 
the 
application/transposition date (in more than 50 %, or 22 out of 40).  

reports.  As 
one 

and 
reports 

be 
after 

can 
year 

often 

due 

are 

PE 621.821 

31 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
In summary, co-legislators appear to apply a different approach to the time they prescribe to 
the  first  review,  depending  on  the  'type'  of  review  clause.  When  an  act  contains  a  'core' 
review clause, the period to the first review tends to be longer. On the other hand, when an 
act contains a 'lighter' review clause, the period to the first review tends to be shorter. 

It  is  important  to  note  that,  with  very  few  exceptions,  the  deadline  for  the  first  review, 
evaluation  or  report  provided  for  in  the  review  clause  of  an  act,  stands  for  the  end  of  the 
review process. This means that the prescribed number of years includes two processes: the 
first one is the implementation of the legislative act as such, and the second one is the review 
process  itself  (carrying  out  an  evaluation,  including  gathering  evidence  and  holding  a 
public/stakeholder consultation). By way of example, if an act contains a three-year deadline 
for  evaluation,  and  if  the  evaluation  takes  one  year,  the  evaluation  report  eventually 
submitted  to  the  co-legislators  will  be  based  on  a  two-year  and  not  on  a  three-year  period. 
This mechanism should be kept in mind when reading the above figures.  

The  need  to  allow  not  only  for  sufficient  time  for  a  legislative  act  to  achieve  its  intended 
objectives but also for an appropriate review process to take place,40 has been emphasised in 
several documents: in the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making (IIA on BLM), 
in  the  Commission's  Better  Regulation  Guidelines  (BR  Guidelines)  and  in  the  European 
Parliament resolution of 26 October 2017 on Monitoring the application of EU Law 2015. For 
ease of overview, relevant quotes are included below: 

  Point  23  of  the  IIA  on  BLM  states  that  '[t]he  three  Institutions  agree  to  systematically 
consider the use of review clauses in legislation and to take account of the time needed for 
implementation and for gathering evidence on results and impacts' (emphasis added by 
the author).41 

  The  Commission  notes  in  its  BR  Guidelines  that  '[t]iming  of  the  evidence  gathering 
needs to be considered vis-à-vis progress of intervention's implementation and reporting 
requirements. The desired outcome of a policy intervention may not materialise for many 
years  and  this  should  be  reflected  in  the  monitoring  arrangements.  Where  it  takes  too 
long  to  capture  the  final  policy  outcome  [...]  it  may  be  necessary  to  monitor  against 
intermediate or proxy outcomes. Again, these should be identified early in the design of 
the initiative' (emphasis added by the author).42  

40  See,  for  example,  a  reference  in  the  Commission  report  to  the  reportedly  insufficient  time,  based  on  a  review 
clause in Article 73(2) of Directive 2009/81. The report inter alia states the following: 'Given the short time that has 
elapsed since the transposition deadline, and even more since its actual transposition by Member States, it can be 
expected  that  the  conclusions  about  the  Directive's  impact  on  the  European  Defence  Equipment  Market  (EDEM) 
and,  especially,  on  the  European  Defence  Technological  and  Industrial  Base  (EDTIB)  would  be  very  difficult  to 
reach. In that context, the evaluation assesses whether we are on track to meet the objectives set by the Directive'. 
SWD(2016) 407, 30 November 2016, p. 6. On a more general note regarding the problems of implementation and 
enforcement of EU law, see footnote 30.  
41 Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making of 13 April 2016, p.  5. 
42 Better Regulation Guidelines, SWD (2015) 111, European Commission, 19 May 2015, p.  46.  

PE 621.821 

32 

 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Parliament's above-mentioned resolution urges the EU institutions to 'set realistic time limits 
for enforcement' (emphasis added by the author).43  

Our  analysis  identified  an  interesting  approach  by  co-legislators  in  the  case  of  Regulation 
2015/760  on  European  long-term  investment  funds.  Rather  than  prescribing  the  deadline 
for  the  end  of  the  process  of  review  as  is  the  case  in  almost  all  review  clause  provisions,  the 
review clause prescribes the date for the start of a review, without specifying an end date for 
the submission of the report to the co-legislators.  

'Article 37. Review.  

1. No later than 9 June 2019, the Commission shall start a review of the application of this 
Regulation. The review shall analyse, in particular: [...]  

2. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article [...] the Commission shall 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report assessing the contribution 
of  the  Regulation  and  of  ELTIFs  to  the  completion  of the  Capital  Markets Union  and  to 
the achievement of the objectives set out in Article 1(2). The report shall be accompanied, 
where appropriate, by a legislative proposal.' (emphasis added by the author) 

43  Resolution  of  26  October  2017  on  Monitoring  the  application  of  EU  Law  2015,  2017/2011(INI),  European 
Parliament, point 9.  

PE 621.821 

33 

 
 
 
 
                                                 
7.  An  almost  equal  proportion  of  legislative  acts  requiring  repetitive  reviews 

and those requiring a one-off review 

Figure 10 shows that, out of all 147 OLP acts that contain a review clause, there is almost an 
equal  proportion  of  acts  requiring  repetitive  review  and  acts  containing  a  one-off  review 
clause.  

The typical wording of a review clause that calls for a repetitive review is 'by [year] and every 
[xx] years thereafter, the Commission shall...'  

Directive 2017/853 contains a concrete recent example of this wording:44 

'By  14  September  2020,  and  every  5  years  thereafter,  the  Commission  shall 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of 
this  Directive,  including  a  fitness  check  of  its  provisions,  accompanied,  if 
appropriate, by legislative proposals [...]'. (emphasis added by the author) 

An example  of  a  review  clause  that calls  for  a  one-off, non-repetitive  review is  contained in 
the Passenger Name Record Directive,45 whose Article 19(1) states that:  

'On the basis of information  provided  by the Member  States [...],  the  Commission 
shall  by  25  May  2020  conduct  a  review  of  all  the  elements  of  this  Directive  and 
submit and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council'. 

44  Directive  (EU)  2017/853  of  the  European  Parliament  and  of  the  Council  of  17  May  2017  amending  Council 
Directive 91/477/EEC on control of the acquisition and possession of weapons (the Firearms Directive).  
45 Directive (EU) 2016/681 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 April 2016 on the use of passenger 
name  record  (PNR)  data  for  the  prevention,  detection,  investigation  and  prosecution  of  terrorist  offences  and 
serious crime. 

PE 621.821 

34 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

Finally,  this  distinction  between  acts  that  call  for  a  'repetitive  review'  or  a  'one-off  review' 
should not  be  confused with  another  distinction  made between  acts  containing  one  or  more 
review provisions. These are dealt with in section 9 of this paper. 

PE 621.821 

35 

 
 
8.  Among  the  legislative  acts  that  require  a  repetitive  review,  the  prescribed 
frequency of reviews differs and is generally higher for acts with 'core' review 
provisions 

Figure  11  includes  all  acts  that  contain  a  review  clause  calling  for  a  repetitive  review.  As 
indicated in the previous section, so far during the eighth parliamentary term, there have been 
73  such  acts. Another  set  of  columns  is  added  to  allow  to  differentiate between  all  acts  that 
have a repetitive review clause (blue columns) and those that contain a 'core' repetitive review 
clause (orange columns). 

Among the 73 acts46 that call for a repetitive review, the most frequent are those requiring an 
annual  review  –  in  total  27  acts  (first  blue  column).  These  are  predominantly  acts  with  a 
'lighter'  review  clause  (i.e.  implementation/application  reports),  often  formulated  as  'the 
Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament and the Council [...]'.  

As for acts with 'core' review provisions (i.e. reviews stricto sensu and evaluations), these are 
generally  formulated  as  'by  [year]  and  every  [xx]  years  thereafter,  the  Commission  shall 
[review/evaluate/carry out an evaluation/etc.]'.  

Figure  11  reveals  that  there  is  an  increasing  proportion  of  acts  containing  a  'core'  review 
clause as the number of years set for repetitive review increases. For instance, out of 15 acts 
that  contain  a  provision  for  a  repeated  review  every  five  years,  as  many  as  13  have  a  'core' 
review provision.  

46 The 'other' category in the figure above includes two acts that call for a periodical review and one act that calls 
for a review every two and every four years in two separate provisions. 

PE 621.821 

36 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

9. Slightly more review clauses with a single review provision than with multiple 
provisions 

Among the 147 acts that contain a review clause, 82 contain a single review provision (56 %) 
while 65 acts contain multiple provisions for review (44 %).  

An example of a review clause with a single provision can be found in Directive 2017/2110,47 
whose Article 16 on review states the following:  

'The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit the 
results  of  the  evaluation  to  the  European  Parliament  and  the  Council  by  21 
December 2026'. 

On the other hand, a review clause may often be complex and contain several provisions of a 
different nature and with different timelines. An example of such a review clause exists in 
Directive 2014/94,48 whose Article 10 on reporting and review states the following: 

'1.  Each  Member  State  shall  submit  to  the  Commission  a  report  on  the 
implementation of its  national  policy  framework  by 18  November  2019,  and  every 
three  years  thereafter.  Those  reports  shall  cover  the  information  listed  in  Annex  I 
and shall, where appropriate, include a relevant justification regarding the level of 
attainment of the national targets and objectives referred to in Article 3(1).  

2. By 18 November 2017, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the assessment of the national policy frameworks and 

47  Directive  2017/2110  of  the  European  Parliament  and  of  the  Council  of  15  November  2017  on  a  system  of 
inspections  for  the  safe  operation  of  ro-ro  passenger  ships  and high-speed  passenger  craft  in  regular  service  and 
amending Directive 2009/16/EC and repealing Council Directive 1999/35/EC. 
48 Directive 2014/94/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on the deployment of 
alternative fuels infrastructure. 

PE 621.821 

37 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
their coherence at Union level, including an evaluation of the level of attainment of 
the national targets and objectives referred to in Article 3(1).  

3. The Commission shall submit a report on the application of this Directive to the 
European  Parliament  and  to  the  Council  every  three  years  with  effect  from  18 
November 2020. 

The Commission report shall contain the following elements:  
— an assessment of the actions taken by Member States,  
—an assessment of the effects of this Directive on the development of the market as 
regards  alternative  fuels  infrastructure  and  its  contribution  to  the  market  of 
alternative  fuels  for  transport,  as  well  as  its  impact  on  the  economy  and  the 
environment,  
— information on technical progress and the development of the market as regards 
alternative fuels in the transport sector and of the relevant infrastructure covered by 
this Directive and of any other alternative fuel.  
The  Commission  may  outline  examples  of  best  practices  and  make  appropriate 
recommendations.  
The  Commission  report  shall also  assess  the  requirements  and the  dates  set  out  in 
this  Directive  in  respect  of  the  infrastructure  build-up  and  implementation  of 
specifications, taking into account the technical, economic and market developments 
of  the  respective  alternative  fuels,  accompanied  if  appropriate  by  a  legislative 
proposal. 

4. The Commission shall adopt guidelines concerning the reporting by the Member 
States of the elements listed in Annex I.  

5.  By  31  December  2020,  the  Commission  shall  review  the  implementation  of  this 
Directive, and, as appropriate, submit a proposal to amend it by laying down new 
common technical specifications for alternative fuels infrastructure within the scope 
of this Directive.  

6. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall, if it considers it appropriate, adopt 
an Action Plan for the implementation of the strategy set out in the Communication 
entitled 'Clean Power for Transport: A European alternative fuels strategy' in order 
to achieve the broadest possible use of alternative fuels for transport, while ensuring 
technological neutrality, and to promote sustainable electric mobility throughout the 
Union.  To  that  end,  it  may  take  into  account  individual  market  needs  and 
developments in the Member States'. 

The  methodological  approach  applied  in  this  section  involved  assigning  review  clauses  to  a 
'single  provision'  group  and  a  'multiple  provision'  group  on  the  basis  of  the  substantive 
requirements placed by the review clause, rather than on the basis of the number of articles or 
paragraphs.  

PE 621.821 

38 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

For instance, we classified the review clause in Directive 2014/104 shown below49 as a 'single 
provision'  review  clause.  The  rationale  behind  this  is  fairly  simple  –  despite  the  review 
clause's length and the several paragraphs that lay out its provisions, there is essentially only 
one process it requires: a report that should include certain information, to be submitted by a 
certain date to the co-legislators accompanied by a proposal, if appropriate.  

'Article 20  
Review  

1.  The  Commission  shall  review  this  Directive  and  shall  submit  a  report 
thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by 27 December 2020.  

2. The report referred to in paragraph 1 shall, inter alia, include information on 
all of the following: (a) the possible impact of financial constraints flowing from the 
payment  of  fines  imposed  by  a  competition  authority  for  an  infringement  of 
competition law on the possibility for injured parties to obtain full compensation for 
the  harm  caused  by  that  infringement  of  competition  law;  (b)the  extent  to  which 
claimants for damages caused by an infringement of competition law established in 
an infringement decision adopted by a competition authority of a Member State are 
able  to  prove  before  the  national  court  of  another  Member  State  that  such  an 
infringement of competition law has occurred; (c)the extent to which compensation 
for  actual  loss  exceeds  the  overcharge  harm  caused  by  the  infringement  of 
competition law or suffered at any level of the supply chain.  

3. If appropriate, the report referred to in paragraph 1 shall be accompanied 
by a legislative proposal.' (emphasis added by the author) 

On  the  other  hand,  we  classified  the  review  clause  contained  in  Directive  2015/41250  as  a 
'multiple  provision'  review  clause  as  it  calls  for  two  separate  reports  on  two  related  but 
different matters: 

'Article 2  
No  later  than  3  April  2019,  the  Commission  shall  present  a  report  to  the 
European  Parliament  and  to  the  Council  regarding  the  use  made  by  Member 
States  of  this  Directive  including  the  effectiveness  of  the  provisions  enabling 
Member States to restrict or prohibit the cultivation of GMOs in all or part of their 
territory  and  the  smooth  functioning  of  the  internal  market.  That  report  may  be 
accompanied by any legislative proposals the Commission considers appropriate.  

By the same date as referred to in the first paragraph, the Commission shall also 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the actual remediation 
of environmental damages that might occur due to the cultivation of GMOs, on 

49  Directive  2014/104/EU  of  the  European  Parliament  and  of  the  Council  of  26  November  2014  on  certain  rules 
governing  actions  for  damages  under  national  law  for  infringements  of  the  competition  law  provisions  of  the 
Member States and of the European Union. 
50  Directive  2015/412  of  the  European  Parliament  and  of  the  Council  of  11  March  2015  amending  Directive 
2001/18/EC  as  regards  the  possibility  for  the  Member  States  to  restrict  or  prohibit  the  cultivation  of  genetically 
modified organisms (GMOs) in their territory. 

PE 621.821 

39 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
the basis of information made available to the Commission pursuant to Articles 20 
and  31  of  Directive  2001/18/EC  and  Articles  9  and  21  of  Regulation  (EC)  No 
1829/2003.' (emphasis added by the author) 

PE 621.821 

40 

 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

 10. Review clauses in acts adopted under the special legislative procedure 

This section provides an overview of the review clauses identified in legislative acts adopted 
under the SLP51 during the first three and a half years of the current parliamentary term. In 
addition to 225 acts adopted through the OLP, 18 acts were adopted through the SLP, seven of 
which with a review clause.  

As noted in the methodology section of this publication, there are two reasons for presenting 
our findings on SLP acts separately from those on OLP acts. The first one has to do with the 
type  of  legislative  procedure  involved  and  the  different  role  of  the  Parliament  in  the  two 
procedures. Given that this study aims to support primarily the committees of the Parliament, 
it gives more attention to acts adopted under procedures where the European Parliament acts 
as co-legislator: 

'According  to  the  ordinary  legislative  procedure, the  European  Parliament  and 
the  Council  act  as  co-legislators with  symmetric procedural rights.  European 
legislation is therefore seen as the product of a 'joint adoption' of both institutions.  

But  the  Treaties  also  recognise  special  legislative  procedures.  The  defining 
characteristic of these special procedures is that they abandon the institutional 
equality of the European Parliament and the Council. [...] Article 289(2) recognises 
two  variants.  In  the  first  variant,  the  European  Parliament  acts  as  the  dominant 
institution,  where  the mere  'participation'  of the  Council in the  form  of  'consent'. 
The  second  variant  inverts  this  relationship.  The  Council  is  here  the  dominant 
institution, with the Parliament either participating through its 'consent', or in the 
form of 'consultation''.52 

The  second  reason  lies  in  the  fact  that  our  SLP  data  sub-set  is  not  only  small  but  is  also 
considerably  smaller  than  the  OLP  data  sub-set  (18  SLP  acts  vs.  225  OLP  acts).  Thus,  given 
the differences both in the legislative procedure involved and in the size of the sub-sets, the 
findings are presented separately for each group. Finally, given the small number of the SLP 
acts, we have chosen to limit ourselves to the 'description' of the SLP data sub-set, in order to 
avoid that our findings are generalised to SLP acts in general.  

Main features of the special legislative procedure data sub-set 

All acts adopted under a SLP procedure in the first half of the current parliamentary term are 
acts adopted by the Council.  

Out of 18 SLP acts adopted during the reporting period, seven contain a review clause.53 

51 As noted earlier, 28 budget adoptions are excluded from the dataset, since, by their very nature, they cannot have 
a  review  clause.  Legally  speaking,  however,  budget  adoptions  are  legislative  acts  in  their  own  right  (Article  314 
TFEU), so a more 'legal' approach could have been to also include 28 SLP acts/budget adoptions in this section.   
52 Schütze, R. (2015) European Union Law, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, p.  244. 
53 All SLP acts adopted during the reporting period (those with and those without a review clause) are listed on 
pages 47 and 48 below. 

PE 621.821 

41 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
In terms of the policy field in which they legislate, out of the seven SLP legislative acts with a 
review  clause,  four  cover  taxation,  one  covers  enhanced  cooperation  (establishment  of  the 
EPPO),  one  covers  foreign  affairs  (consular  protection),  and  one  covers  security  matters 
(terrorism).  

Out  of  the  four  taxation-related  SLP  acts  with  a  review  clause,  three  are  of  a  more  general 
nature (exchange of information in the field of taxation, anti-tax avoidance measures, and tax 
dispute  resolution  mechanisms),  while  the  fourth  one  is  more  specific  and  deals  with  the 
taxation  of  products  produced  locally  in  the  French  outermost  regions.  ECON,  LIBE  and 
REGI were the Parliament committees involved in the legislative procedure of these five SLP 
acts.  

Out of seven SLP acts with a review clause, four contain a 'core review' provision, namely: 
  Council  Directive  (EU)  2015/637  (consular  protection,  see  Article  19  on  reporting, 

evaluation and review),  

  Council Directive (EU) 2016/1164 (tax avoidance, see Article 10 on review),  
  Council  Directive  (EU)  2017/1852  (tax  dispute  resolution  mechanisms,  see  Article  21  on 

review), and  

  Council Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 (EPPO establishment, see Article 119 on review). 

Six out of seven review clauses in SLP acts call for a single review (with the time period to 
that review spanning from one to three years after the application/transposition date and, in 
the  case  of  the  Tax  Dispute  Resolution  Mechanism  Directive,  to  five  years).  The  notable 
exception  is  the  EPPO Regulation,  which is  the  only  SLP  act calling  for  a  repetitive  review 
(with the time period to the first and every subsequent review set to five years).  

Finally, none of the SLP acts contains a multiple review provision.  

The seven SLP acts are included in both the rolling check-list and in Annex to this publication 
(highlighted in yellow).  

Of  the  11  SLP  acts  without  a  review  clause,  as  many  as  six  are  taxation-related.  The 
remaining five acts deal with: restrictive measures in view of the situation in Syria (two acts); 
amendments  to  the  multiannual  financial  framework;  establishment  of  the  multiannual 
framework for the FRA Agency; and the deposit of the historical archives of the institutions at 
the EUI in Florence.  

PE 621.821 

42 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

OLP DATA SET – ordinary legislative procedure acts 

General Overview– - all OLP acts adopted during the first three and a half 
years of the eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 – December 2017)  

Of the altogether 225 OLP legislative acts, 147 acts have a review clause and 78 legislative acts 
do not have one.  

LIST OF 78 OLP ACTS WITHOUT A REVIEW CLAUSE 

  66  regulations:  1150/2014,  1142/2014,  1383/2014,  2015/477,  2015/752,  2015/753, 
2015/754,  2015/756,  2015/757,  2015/759,  2015/779,  2015/812,  2015/937,  2015/939, 
2015/940, 2015/941, 2015/1146, 2015/1525, 2015/1929, 2015/1839, 2015/2102, 2015/2283, 
2015/2284,  2015/2423,  2016/93,  2016/94,  2016/95,  2016/96,  2016/424,  2016/425, 
2016/426, 2016/1012, 2016/1014, 2016/1033, 2016/1192, 2016/1625, 2016/1626, 2016/1724, 
2016/1952, 2016/2030, 2016/2094, 2016/2135, 2016/2337, 2016/2339, 2016/2340, 2017/353, 
2017/354,  2017/355,  2017/372,  2017/540,  2017/850,  2017/1130,  2017/1199,  2017/1370, 
2017/1952,  2017/1953,  2017/1954,  2017/2092,  2017/2101,  2017/2107,  2017/2305, 
2017/2395, 2017/2396, 2017/2403, 2017/2391, 2017/2393,  

  10  directives:  2014/90,  2014/91,  2015/254,  2015/2203,  2015/2436,  2016/1034,  2016/2258, 

2016/2284, 2017/2102, 2017/2103, and  

  2 decisions: 2017/1545 and 2017/2380. 

LIST OF 147 OLP ACTS WITH A REVIEW CLAUSE  

These are included as an annex to this study. 

LIST OF 107 OLP ACTS WITH A 'CORE' REVIEW CLAUSE 

Out of the 147 acts with a review clause, 107 acts contain a 'core' review clause. The acts in this 
'core review clause sub-group' are as follows:  

  64 regulations: 806/2014, 909/2014, 910/2014, 911/2014, 912/2014, 1141/2014, 1143/2014, 
1286/2014,  2015/751,  2015/758,  2015/760,  2015/848,  2015/1017,  2015/1775,  2015/2120, 
2015/2219,  2015/2365,  2015/2421,  2015/2422,  2015/2424,  2016/429,  2016/589,  2016/679, 
2016/794, 2016/796, 2016/1011, 2016/1013, 2016/1139, 2016/1191, 2016/1624, 2016/1628, 
2016/1954, 2016/2031, 2016/2032, 2016/2134, 2016/2336, 2016/2338, 2017/371, 2017/458, 
2017/745,  2017/746,  2017/825,  2017/826,  2017/821,  2017/852,  2017/920,  2017/1001, 
2017/1128,  2017/1129,  2017/1131,  2017/1369,  2017/1563,  2017/1601,  2017/1566, 
2017/1938,  2017/1951,  2017/1991,  2017/2225,  2017/2226,  2017/2306,  2017/2394, 
2017/2401, 2017/2402 and 2017/2392;  

  33  directives:  2014/92,  2014/94,  2014/95,  2014/104,  2015/412,  2015/413,  2015/719, 
2015/720,  2017/1513,  2015/2193,  2015/2366,  2016/97,  2016/680,  2016/681,  2016/800, 
2016/943, 2016/1164, 2016/1148, 2016/1629, 2016/2102, 2016/2370, 2016/2341, 2017/541, 
2017/828, 2017/853, 2017/1371, 2017/1564, 2017/2108, 2017/2109, 2017/2110, 2017/2397, 
2017/2398 and 2017/2399; and  

  10 decisions: 2015/601, 2015/1814, 2015/2240, 2016/344, 2016/1112, 2016/2371, 2017/684, 

2017/864, 2017/1324 and 2017/1565. 

PE 621.821 

43 

 
 
 
 
 
SLP DATA SET – special legislative procedure acts 

General Overview – all SLP acts adopted during the first three and a half years 
of the eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 – December 2017) 

SEVEN  SLP  ACTS  WITH  A  REVIEW  CLAUSE  (one  regulation,  four  directives  and  two 
decisions) 

  Council  Regulation  (EU)  2017/1939  of  12  October  2017  implementing  enhanced 
cooperation  on  the  establishment  of  the  European  Public  Prosecutor's  Office  ('the 
EPPO') (Article 86) 

  Council Directive 2014/107/EU of 9 December 2014 amending Directive 2011/16/EU 
as  regards  mandatory  automatic  exchange  of  information  in  the  field  of  taxation 
(Article 115) 

  Council  Directive  (EU)  2016/1164  of  12  July  2016  laying  down  rules  against  tax 
avoidance practices that directly affect the functioning of the internal market (Article 
115) 

  Council Directive (EU) 2015/637 of 20 April 2015 on the coordination and cooperation 
measures  to  facilitate  consular  protection  for  unrepresented  citizens  of  the  Union  in 
third countries and repealing Decision 95/553/EC (Article 23) 

  Council  Directive  (EU)  2017/1852  of  10  October  2017  on  tax  dispute  resolution 

mechanisms in the European Union (Article 115) 

  Council Decision No 940/2014/EU of 17 December 2014 concerning the dock dues in 

the French outermost regions (Article 349) 

  Council  Decision  (EU,  Euratom)  2015/457  of  17  March  2015  repealing  Decision 
2007/124/EC,  Euratom  establishing  for  the  period  2007  to  2013,  as  part  of  General 
Programme  on  Security  and  Safeguarding  Liberties,  the  Specific  Programme 
'Prevention,  Preparedness  and  Consequence  Management  of  Terrorism  and  other 
Security related risks' (Article 352) 

ELEVEN SLP ACTS WITHOUT A REVIEW CLAUSE (four regulations, four directives, three 
decisions) 

  Council  Regulation  (EU)  2015/496  of  17  March  2015  amending  Regulation  (EEC, 
Euratom)  No  354/83  as  regards  the  deposit  of  the  historical  archives  of  the 
institutions at the European University Institute in Florence (Article 352) 

  Council  Regulation  (EU,  Euratom)  2017/1123  of  20  June  2017  amending  Regulation 
(EU,  Euratom)  No  1311/2013 laying  down  the multiannual  financial  framework for 
the years 2014-2020 (Article 312) 

  Council  Regulation  (EU)  2017/2454  amending  Regulation  (EU)  No  904/2010  on 
administrative  cooperation  and  combating  fraud  in  the  field  of  value  added  tax 
(Article 113) 

  Council Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1984 of 14 November 2016 implementing 
Regulation (EU) No 36/2012 concerning restrictive measures in view of the situation 
in Syria (Article 215) 

  Council Directive (EU) 2015/121 of 27 January 2015 amending Directive 2011/96/EU 
on  the  common  system  of  taxation  applicable  in  the  case  of  parent  companies  and 
subsidiaries of different Member States (Article 115) 

PE 621.821 

44 

 
 
Review Clauses in EU Legislation 

  Council  Directive  (EU)  2015/2376  of  8  December  2015  amending  Directive 
2011/16/EU as regards mandatory automatic exchange of information in the field of 
taxation (Article 115) 

  Council Directive (EU) 2017/952 of 29 May 2017 amending Directive (EU) 2016/1164 

as regards hybrid mismatches with third countries (Article 115) 

  Council  Directive  (EU)  2017/2455  amending  Directive  2006/112/EC  and  Directive 
2009/132/EC  as  regards  certain  value  added  tax  obligations  for  supplies  of  services 
and distance sales of goods (Article 113) 

  Council  Decision  (EU)  2017/2152  amending  Decision  No  189/2014/EU  authorising 
France to apply a reduced rate of certain indirect taxes on 'traditional' rum produced 
in Guadeloupe, French Guiana, Martinique and Réunion (Article 349) 

  Council  Decision  (EU)  2017/2269  establishing  a  Multiannual  Framework  for  the 

European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights for 2018–2022 (Article 352) 

  Council Implementing Decision (CFSP) 2016/1985 of 14 November 2016 implementing 

Decision 2013/255/CFSP concerning restrictive measures against Syria 

PE 621.821 

45 

 
  
 
 
 
Rolling check-list: Review clauses in EU legislation – 6th, 7th 
and 8th parliamentary terms 

PE 621.821 

46 

 
 
 
Rolling check-list: Review clauses in EU legislation – 6th, 7th and 8th parliamentary terms 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Agreement between the European 
Parliament and the European 
Commission on the transparency 
register for organisations and self-
employed individuals engaged in EU 
policy-making and policy 
implementation  

Regulation 211/2011 on the 
citizens’ initiative  

Interinstitutional Agreement 
between the European Parliament 
and the European Central Bank on 
the practical modalities of the 
exercise of democratic 
accountability and oversight over 
the exercise of the tasks conferred 
on the ECB within the framework of 
the Single Supervisory Mechanism 

Interinstitutional Agreement  
between the European Parliament, 
the Council and the Commission on 
budgetary discipline, on 
cooperation in budgetary matters 
and on sound financial 
management 

AFCO 

01/01/2015 

IX.   Final provisions 
37.   The register shall be subject to a review in 2017. 

AFCO 

01/04/2012 

AFCO 

30/11/2013 

AFCO 

23/12/2013 

By 1 April 2015, and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall present 
a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this 
Regulation. 

1.   Reports  
The ECB shall submit every year a report to Parliament (‘Annual Report’) on the 
execution of the tasks conferred on it by Regulation 1024/2013. The Chair of the 
Supervisory Board shall present the Annual Report to Parliament at a public 
hearing. The draft Annual Report shall be made available to Parliament on a 
confidential basis in one of the Union official languages four working days in 
advance of the hearing. Translations in all Union official languages shall be made 
available subsequently.  

Art. 16 
 The Commission shall prepare an annual report to accompany the general 
budget of the Union, bringing together available and non-confidential 
information relating to: 
—the assets and liabilities of the Union, including those arising from borrowing 
and lending operations carried out by the Union in accordance with its powers 
under the Treaties, 
—the revenue, expenditure, assets and liabilities of the European Development 
Fund (EDF), the European Financial Stability Facility (EFSF), the European 
Stability Mechanism (ESM), and other possible future mechanisms, including 
trust funds, 

2017 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

47 

 
  
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

—the expenditure incurred by Member States in the framework of enhanced 
cooperation, to the extent that it is not included in the general budget of the 
Union. 
IX. IMPLEMENTATION AND MONITORING OF THIS AGREEMENT 
49. The three Institutions will take the necessary steps to ensure that they have 
the means and resources required for the proper implementation of this 
Agreement. 
50. The three Institutions will monitor the implementation of this Agreement 
jointly and regularly, at both the political level through annual discussions and 
the technical level in the Interinstitutional Coordination Group. 
Article 38 
Evaluation 
The European Parliament shall, after consultation of the Authority, publish by 
mid-2018 a report on the application of this Regulation and on the activities 
funded. The report shall indicate, where appropriate, possible amendments to 
be made to the statute and funding systems. 
Before the end of 2018, the Commission shall present a report on the 
application of this Regulation accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal to amend this Regulation. 

AFCO 

13/04/2016 

AFCO 

01/01/2017 

AFCO 

01/04/2014 

Art. 8 
4. This Agreement may be reviewed at the request of either institution in the 
light of experience in implementing it. 

AFET 

26/07/2010 

Art. 13 
2.   The High Representative shall submit a report to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the Commission on the functioning of the EEAS by the end of 
2011. That report shall, in particular, cover the implementation of Article 5(3) 
and (10) and Article 9. 
3.   By mid-2013, the High Representative shall provide a review of the 
organisation and functioning of the EEAS, which will cover inter alia the 
implementation of Article 6(6), (8) and (11). The review shall, if necessary, be 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2014 

Interinstitutional Agreement 
between the European Parliament, 
the Council of the European Union 
and the European Commission on 
Better Law Making 

Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 
1141/2014  on the statute and 
funding of European political 
parties and European political 
foundations 

Interinstitutional Agreement 
between the European Parliament 
and the Council concerning the 
forwarding to and handling by the 
European Parliament of classified 
information held by the Council on 
matters other than those in the 
area of the common foreign and 
security policy 

Council Decision 2010/427 
establishing the organisation and 
functioning of the European 
External Action Service  

PE 621.821 

48 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 236/2014  establishing 
common rules and procedures for 
the implementation of the Union's 
instruments for external action 

AFET 

01/01/2014 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

accompanied by appropriate proposals for the revision of this Decision. In that 
case, the Council shall, in accordance with Article 27(3) TEU, revise this Decision 
in the light of the review by the beginning of 2014. 
5.   Within one month after the entry into force of this Decision, the High 
Representative shall submit to the Commission an estimate of the revenue and 
expenditure of the EEAS, including an establishment plan, in order for the 
Commission to present a draft amending budget. 
Art. 12  
2. The Commission shall send its evaluation reports to the European Parliament 
and to the Council for information. Member States may request to discuss 
specific evaluations in the Committees referred to in Article 16. 

Art. 13 
1.   The Commission shall examine the progress made in implementing the 
measures of the Union's external financial assistance and, from 2015 onwards, 
shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council an annual report on 
the achievement of the objectives of each Regulation by means of indicators, 
measuring the results delivered and the efficiency of the relevant Instrument. 

Art. 17 
1.   No later than 31 December 2017, a mid-term review report shall be 
submitted by the Commission on the implementation of each of the 
Instruments and of this Regulation. It shall cover the period from 1 January 2014 
to 30 June 2017 and shall focus on the achievement of the objectives of each 
Instrument by means of indicators measuring the results delivered and the 
efficiency of the Instruments. 

Article 18 
Entry into force 
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication 
in the Official Journal of the European Union. 
It shall apply from 1 January 2014 until 31 December 2020. [SUNSET CLAUSE] 

*See also Regulation 233/2014. 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2306 
amending Regulation (EU) No 

PE 621.821 

AFET 

16/12/2017 

Recital (11)  

2020 

49 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

230/2014 establishing an 
instrument contributing to stability 
and peace 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1601  
establishing the European Fund for 
Sustainable Development (EFSD), 
the EFSD Guarantee and the EFSD 
Guarantee Fund (Part I) 

AFET 
DEVE 
BUDG 

28/09/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission is to monitor measures under this Regulation closely. The 
Commission is to keep the European Parliament duly informed, in a timely 
manner, about the implementation of Union assistance pursuant to this 
Regulation. No later than 30 June 2020, the Commission is to evaluate the 
impact, effectiveness and coherence of measures pursuant to this Regulation 
with the SDG 16. To that end, the Commission is to associate all relevant 
stakeholders, including civil society organisations and local authorities, in the 
evaluation phase ensuring they play a meaningful role in the process. The 
Commission is to undertake, where appropriate, joint evaluations with Member 
States. The results are to inform programme design and resource allocation, and 
to further enhance the consistency and complementarity of the Union's external 
action. 
CHAPTER IV REPORTING, ACCOUNTING AND EVALUATION 
Article 16 Review and accounting 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the financing and investment operations covered by the 
EFSD Guarantee. That report shall be made public. It shall include the following 
elements: (a) an assessment of the results contributing to the purpose and 
objectives of the EFSD as set out in Article 3 and Article 9(1) and (2), 
respectively; (b) an assessment of the financing and investment operations in 
operation and covered by the EFSD Guarantee at sector, country and regional 
levels and their compliance with this Regulation, including the risk measures 
and their impact on the financial and economic stability of the partners; (c) an 
assessment, on the basis of indicators in line with Article 9(5), of the 
additionality and added value, the mobilisation of private sector resources, the 
estimated and actual outputs and the outcomes and impact of the financing and 
investment operations covered by the EFSD Guarantee on an aggregated basis, 
including the impact on decent job creation, the eradication of poverty and on 
the way in which the root causes of migration, including irregular migration, are 
addressed; that assessment shall include a gender analysis of the operations 
covered based on evidence and data broken down by gender, where possible;  
(d) an assessment of the compliance with the requirements concerning the use 
of the EFSD Guarantee and of the achievement of key performance indicators 
established for each proposal submitted; (e) an assessment of the leverage 
effect achieved by the operations covered by the EFSD Guarantee; (f) the 
financial amount transferred to beneficiaries and an assessment of financing 

PE 621.821 

50 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1601  
establishing the European Fund for 
Sustainable Development (EFSD), 
the EFSD Guarantee and the EFSD 
Guarantee Fund (Part II) 

AFET 
DEVE 
BUDG 

28/09/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

and investment operations by each eligible counterpart on an aggregated basis; 
(g) an assessment of the additionality and added value of financing and 
investment operations of the eligible counterparts, and of the aggregate risk 
associated with those operations; (h) detailed information on calls on the EFSD 
Guarantee, losses, returns, amounts recovered and any other payments 
received, as well as overall risk exposure; (i) the financial reports on financing 
and investment operations of the eligible counterparts covered by this 
Regulation, audited by an independent external auditor; (j) an assessment of 
the synergies and complementarity between operations covered by the EFSD 
Guarantee and the second and third pillars of the EIP based on relevant existing 
reports, with particular regard to progress made on good governance, including 
in the fight against corruption and illicit financial flows, respect for human 
rights, the rule of law and gender-responsive policies, as well as the boosting of 
entrepreneurship, the local business environment and local financial markets; 
(k) an assessment of the compliance of EFSD Guarantee operations with the 
internationally agreed development effectiveness principles; (l) an assessment 
of the remuneration of the guarantees and of the implementation of Article 22. 
2. For the purposes of the Commission’s accounting, its reporting of the risks 
covered by the EFSD Guarantee and its management of the EFSD Guarantee 
Fund, the eligible counterparts with which an EFSD guarantee agreement has 
been concluded shall provide the Commission and the Court of Auditors 
annually with the financial reports on financing and investment operations 
covered by this Regulation, audited by an independent external auditor, 
containing, inter alia, information on: 
(a) the risk assessment of financing and investment operations of the eligible 
counterparts, including information on Union liabilities measured in compliance 
with the accounting rules of the Union set by the accounting officer of the 
Commission based on the internationally accepted accounting standards for the 
public sector; (b) the outstanding financial obligation for the Union arising from 
the EFSD Guarantee provided to the eligible counterparts and their financing 
and investment operations, broken down by individual operations. 
The eligible counterparts shall, upon request, provide the Commission with any 
additional information necessary to fulfil the Commission’s obligations in 
relation to this Regulation. 
3. By 31 March of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors, in the context of the 

PE 621.821 

51 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 623/2007 amending 
Directive 2002/2 amending Council 
Directive 79/373 on the circulation 
of compound feedingstuffs  

AGRI 

15/06/2007 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

financial statements of the Commission, the required information on the 
situation of the EFSD Guarantee Fund. In addition, it shall, by 31 May of each 
year, submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of 
Auditors a report on the management of the EFSD Guarantee Fund in the 
previous calendar year, including an assessment of the adequacy of the 
provisioning and the level of the EFSD Guarantee Fund and of the need for its 
replenishment. 
The report referred to in the first subparagraph shall contain the presentation of 
the financial position of the EFSD Guarantee Fund at the end of the previous 
calendar year, the financial flows during the previous calendar year as well as 
the significant transactions and any relevant information on the financial 
accounts. The report shall also include information about the financial 
management, the performance, and the risk of the EFSD Guarantee Fund at the 
end of the previous calendar year. 
Article 17 Evaluation and review 
1. By 31 December 2019, the Commission shall evaluate the initial functioning of 
the EFSD, its management and its effective contribution to the purpose and 
objectives of this Regulation. The Commission shall submit its evaluation report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council, containing an independent 
external evaluation of the application of this Regulation, and accompanied by a 
reasoned proposal to amend this Regulation, as appropriate, in particular with a 
view to extending the initial investment period referred to in Article 8(2). That 
evaluation report shall be accompanied by an opinion of the Court of Auditors. 
2. By 31 December 2019 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the use and the functioning of the EFSD Guarantee Fund. The 
Commission shall submit its evaluation report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council. That evaluation report shall be accompanied by an opinion of the 
Court of Auditors. 
Art. 1 
Directive 2002/2/EC is amended as follows: 
2. in Article 1(6), the text of Article 15a of Directive 79/373/EEC shall be 
replaced by the following: 
‘Article 15a 
At the latest on 6 November 2006, the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council, on the basis of the information received 
from Member States, on the implementation of the measures introduced by 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2006 

PE 621.821 

52 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1151/2012 on quality 
schemes for agricultural products 
and foodstuffs 

AGRI 

03/01/2013 
(exceptions 
Art. 12(3) and 
Art. 23(3)) 

Directive 2010/63 on the protection 
of animals used for scientific 
purposes  

AGRI 

01/01/2013 

Regulation 1307/2013 establishing 
rules for direct payments to farmers 
under support schemes within the 
framework of the common 
agricultural policy and repealing 
Council Regulation 

AGRI 

01/01/2015 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 5(1)(j) and (5)(d) and Article 5c and the second subparagraph of Article 
12, particularly as regards the indication of quantities, in the form of percentage 
by weight, of feed materials on the labelling of compound feedingstuffs, 
including the permitted tolerance, accompanied by any proposals designed to 
improve these measures.’ 
Art. 32 
Product of island farming 
No later than 4 January 2014 the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the case for a new term, ‘product of 
island farming’. 

Art. 55 
Reporting on local farming and direct sales 
No later than 4 January 2014 the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the case for a new local farming and 
direct sales labelling scheme to assist producers in marketing their produce 
locally. 
Art. 58 
The Commission shall review this Directive by 10 November 2017, taking into 
account advancements in the development of alternative methods not entailing 
the use of animals, in particular of non-human primates, and shall propose 
amendments, where appropriate. 
The Commission shall, where appropriate, and in consultation with the Member 
States and stakeholders, conduct periodic thematic reviews of the replacement, 
reduction and refinement of the use of animals in procedures, paying specific 
attention to non-human primates, technological developments, and new 
scientific and animal-welfare knowledge. 
Art. 15 
Support schemes listed in Annex I shall apply without prejudice to a possible 
review at any time in the light of economic developments and the budgetary 
situation. That review may lead to the adoption of legislative acts, delegated 
acts under Article 290 TFEU or implementing acts under Article 291 TFEU. 

Art. 46 
Ecological focus area 

53 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2014 

2017 

2017 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1337/2011 concerning 
European statistics on permanent 
crops and repealing Council 
Regulation 357/79 and Directive 
2001/109 

AGRI 

01/01/2012 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 31 March 2017, the Commission shall present an evaluation report on the 
implementation of the first subparagraph of this paragraph accompanied, 
where appropriate, by a proposal for a legislative act as referred to in the 
second subparagraph. 
Art. 9 
2. By 30 September 2013, and every 5 years thereafter, Member States shall 
provide the Commission (Eurostat) with reports on the quality of the data 
transmitted and the methods used for statistics on permanent crops referred to 
in points (a) to (l) of Article 1(1) of this Regulation. 
By 30 September 2016, and every 5 years thereafter, Member States shall 
provide the Commission (Eurostat) with reports on the quality of the data 
transmitted and the methods used for statistics on the permanent crop referred 
to in point (m) of Article 1(1) of this Regulation. 

Art.13 
By 31 December 2018 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
review the functioning of this Regulation. In the context of this review, the 
Commission shall assess whether it is necessary to produce all the data referred 
to in Article 4. 
Recital (20)  
The Commission also needs notifications from Member States with respect to 
contractual negotiations,(...) the purpose of monitoring and analysing the 
application of this Regulation, notably with a view to preparing the reports 
which it should present to the European Parliament and Council on the 
development of the dairy market. 

Regulation 261/2012 amending 
Council Regulation  1234/2007 as 
regards contractual relations in the 
milk and milk products sector 

AGRI 

02/04/2012 

Recital (21) 
This should be dealt with in two Commission reports on the development of the 
dairy market, covering, in particular, potential incentives to encourage farmers 
to enter into joint production agreements, to be submitted by 30 June 2014 and 
by 31 December 2018 respectively. 

2018 

Recital (22) 
Additional policy measures laid down in this Regulation may contribute to 
strengthening the position of milk producers in such regions. These effects 
should however be evaluated in the abovementioned reports on the basis of 

PE 621.821 

54 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 229/2013 laying down 
specific measures for agriculture in 
favour of the smaller Aegean 
islands and repealing Council 
Regulation 1405/2006 

AGRI 

21/03/2013 

Regulation 1306/2013 on the 
financing, management and 
monitoring of the CAP and 
repealing Council Regulations 
352/78, 165/94, 2799/98, 
814/2000, 1290/2005 and 485/2008 

AGRI 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 1305/2013 on support 
for rural development by 
the European Agricultural Fund for 
Rural Development (EAFRD) 

AGRI 

01/01/2014 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

which the Commission should, where necessary, submit proposals to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. 
Recital (22) 
The Commission should be required to submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council, by 31 December 2016 at the latest and thereafter every five 
years, a general report on the impact of measures taken to implement this 
Regulation accompanied, where appropriate, by suitable recommendations. 

Art. 20 
1. Greece shall communicate to the Commission not later than 15 February each 
year the appropriations made available to it (...). 
2. Greece shall submit to the Commission no later than 30 September each year 
a report on the implementation of the measures provided for in this Regulation 
over the previous year. 
3. By 31 December 2016, and thereafter every five years, the Commission shall 
submit a general report to the European Parliament and to the Council showing 
the impact of the action taken under this Regulation, accompanied, if 
applicable, by appropriate proposals. 
Art. 109 
By end September of each year following the budget year, the Commission shall 
draw up a financial report on the administration of the Funds during the 
previous financial year, which it shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council. 

Art. 110 
The Commission shall present an initial report on the implementation of this 
Article, including first results on the performance of the CAP, to the European 
Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2018. A second report including an 
assessment of the performance of the CAP shall be presented by 31 December 
2021. 
Art. 36 
The Commission shall present a report on the implementation of this Article to 
the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2018. 

Art. 75 

55 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation  1144/2014  on 
information provision and 
promotion measures concerning 
agricultural products implemented 
in the internal market and in third 
countries and repealing Council 
Regulation (EC) No 3/2008 

AGRI 

01/12/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

1.   By 30 June 2016 and by 30 June of each subsequent year until and including 
2024, the Member State shall submit to the Commission an annual 
implementation report on implementation of the rural development 
programme in the previous calendar year. The report submitted in 2016 shall 
cover the calendar years 2014 and 2015. 

Art. 77 
Ex ante evaluation 
Member States shall ensure that the ex ante evaluator is involved from an early 
stage in the process of development of the rural development programme, 
including in the development of the analysis referred to in Article 8(1)(b), in the 
design of the programme's intervention logic and in the establishment of the 
programme's targets. 

Art. 78 
Ex post evaluation 
In 2024, an ex post evaluation report shall be prepared by the Member States 
for each of their rural development programmes. That report shall be submitted 
to the Commission by 31 December 2024. 

Art. 79 
Syntheses of evaluations 
Syntheses at Union level of the ex ante and ex post evaluation reports shall be 
undertaken under the responsibility of the Commission. The syntheses of the 
evaluation reports shall be completed at the latest by 31 December of the year 
following the submission of the relevant evaluations. 
Article 26 
Report 
1. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council an interim report on the application of this 
Regulation. That interim report shall include the rate of uptake in different 
Member States, together with any appropriate proposals. 
2. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation 
together with any appropriate proposals. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

56 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1308/2013  establishing 
a common organisation of the 
markets in agricultural products 
and repealing Council Regulations 
922/72, 234/79, 1037/2001 and 
1234/2007  

AGRI 

01/01/2014 
(exceptions Art. 
232) 

Regulation 2016/2031 on protective 
measures against pests of plants, 
amending Regulations (EU) No 
228/2013, (EU) No 652/2014 and 
(EU) No 1143/2014 of the European 

PE 621.821 

AGRI 

14/12/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 61 
The scheme of authorisations for vine plantings established in this Chapter shall 
apply from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2030, with a mid-term review to be 
undertaken by the Commission to evaluate the operation of the scheme and, if 
appropriate, make proposals. 

Art. 75 
6.   In order to take into account the expectations of consumers and the need to 
improve the quality and the economic conditions for the production and 
marketing of agricultural products, the Commission shall be empowered to 
adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 227 to modify the list of sectors 
in paragraph 1. Such delegated acts (...) shall be subject to a Commission report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council evaluating, in particular, the 
needs of the consumer, the costs and administrative burdens for operators, 
including the impact on the internal market and on international trade, and the 
benefits offered to producers and to the end consumer. 

Art. 225 
The Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council: 
(a) every three years and for the first time by 21 December 2016 the 
implementation of the measures concerning the apiculture sector as set out in 
Articles 55, 56 and 57 (...); 
(b) by 30 June 2014 and also by 31 December 2018, on the development of the 
market situation in the milk and milk products sector, and in particular on the 
operation of Articles 148 to 151, Article 152(3) and Article 157(3) (...);  
(c) by 31 December 2014, on the possibility of extending the scope of the school 
schemes to include olive oil and table olives; 
(d) by 31 December 2017, on the application of the competition rules to the 
agricultural sector in all Member States, in particular on the operation of 
Articles 209 and 210, and of Articles 169, 170 and 171 in the sectors concerned. 
Article 50  
Report from the Commission on the enforcement and effectiveness of measures 
relating to imports into the Union territory 
By 14 December 2021, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the enforcement and effectiveness of measures 

57 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2021 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Parliament and of the Council and 
repealing Council Directives 
69/464/EEC, 74/647/EEC, 
93/85/EEC, 98/57/EC, 2000/29/EC, 
2006/91/EC and 2007/33/EC 

Regulation 652/2014 laying down 
provisions for the management of 
expenditure relating to the food 
chain, animal health and animal 
welfare, and relating to plant health 
and plant reproductive material, 
amending Council Directives 98/56, 
2000/29/EC and 2008/90, 
Regulations 178/2002,  882/2004 
and 396/2005, Directive 2009/128 
and Regulation1107/2009 and 
repealing Council Decisions 66/399, 
76/894 and 2009/470  

AGRI 

30/06/2014 
(exceptions Art. 54) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

relating to imports into the Union territory, including a cost-benefit analysis, 
and, where appropriate, present a legislative proposal. 

Article 79  
Plants, plant products and other objects for which a plant passport is required 
for movement within the Union territory 
6. The Commission shall, not later than 14 December 2021, submit a report to 
the European Parliament and the Council to present the experience gained from 
the extension of the plant passport system to all movement of plants for 
planting within the Union territory including a clear cost-benefit analysis for the 
operators, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 14 
For each approved annual or multiannual national programme, Member States 
shall submit to the Commission, by 30 April each year, an annual detailed 
technical and financial report covering the previous year. That report shall 
include the results achieved, measured on the basis of the indicators referred to 
in Articles 12(2)(g) and a detailed account of eligible costs incurred. 
In addition, for each approved annual national programme, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission, by 31 August each year, an intermediate financial 
report. 
( See also Art.23 and 28) 

Art. 42 
1.   By 30 June 2017 the Commission shall establish and present to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a mid-term evaluation report on whether, in 
terms of their results and impacts, the measures referred to in Chapters I and II 
of Title II and in Articles 30 and 31 of Chapter III achieve the objectives set out in 
Article 2(1), as regards the efficiency of the use of resources and its added value, 
at Union level. The evaluation report shall also address the scope for 
simplification, the continued relevance of all objectives, and the contribution of 
the measures to the Union priorities of smart, sustainable and inclusive growth. 
It shall take into account evaluation results on the long-term impact of the 
predecessor measures. The report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a 
legislative proposal to amend this Regulation. 
2.   By 30 June 2022 the Commission shall carry out an ex-post evaluation of the 
measures referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article in close cooperation with the 

PE 621.821 

58 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/791  amending 
Regulations 1308/2013 and 
1306/2013 as regards the aid 
scheme for the supply of fruit and 
vegetables, bananas and milk in 
educational establishments 

AGRI 

01/08/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2023 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Member States. That ex-post evaluation shall examine the effectiveness and 
efficiency of the expenditure referred to in Article 1 and its impact. 
3.   The evaluations referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall take 
account of the progress made by using the indicators referred to in Article 2(2). 
4.   The Commission shall communicate the conclusions of the evaluations 
referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. 
Art. 1  
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013  
Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 is amended as follows: 
(3) in Article 225, the following points are added:  
‘(e) by 31 July 2023, on the application of the allocation criteria referred to in 
Article 23a(2);  
(f) by 31 July 2023, on the impact of the transfers referred to in Article 23a(4) on 
the effectiveness of the school scheme in relation to the distribution of school 
fruit and vegetables and school milk.’; 

[Current text of Article 225 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013: 
Art. 225 
Reporting obligation of the Commission 
The Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council: 
(a) every three years and for the first time by 21 December 2016 the 
implementation of the measures concerning the apiculture sector as set out in 
Articles 55, 56 and 57, including on the latest developments on beehive 
identification systems; 
(b) by 30 June 2014 and also by 31 December 2018, on the development of the 
market situation in the milk and milk products sector, and in particular on the 
operation of Articles 148 to 151, Article 152(3) and Article 157(3), assessing in 
particular the effects on milk producers and milk production in disadvantaged 
regions in connection with the general objective of maintaining production in 
such regions, and covering potential incentives to encourage farmers to enter 
into joint production agreements, together with any appropriate proposals; 
(c) by 31 December 2014, on the possibility of extending the scope of the school 
schemes to include olive oil and table olives; 

PE 621.821 

59 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

AGRI 

21/04/2021 
(exceptions Art. 
270(1) and 274)) 

BUDG 

01/01/2007 

BUDG 

30/10/2011 

BUDG 

01/01/2013 
(exceptions Art. 
214) 

BUDG 

11/05/2014 

Regulation 2016/429 on 
transmissible animal diseases and 
amending and repealing certain 
acts in the area of animal health 
(‘Animal Health Law’) 

2007/436 Council Decision on the 
system of the European 
Communities’ own resources  

Decision 1080/2011 
granting an EU guarantee to the 
European Investment Bank against 
losses under loans and loan 
guarantees for projects outside the 
Union and repealing Decision  
633/2009 

Regulation 966/2012 on the 
financial rules applicable to the 
general budget of the Union and 
repealing Council Regulation 
1605/2002 

Decision 2014/466 on granting an 
EU guarantee to the European 
Investment Bank against losses 
under 
financing operations supporting 
investment projects outside the 
Union  

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(d) by 31 December 2017, on the application of the competition rules to the 
agricultural sector in all Member States, in particular on the operation of 
Articles 209 and 210, and of Articles 169, 170 and 171 in the sectors 
concerned.)] 
Art. 282 
Evaluation 
The Commission shall evaluate this Regulation together with the delegated acts 
referred to in Article 264 and submit the results of the evaluation in a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council no later than 22 April 2026. 
Art. 9 
In the framework of the full, wide-ranging review covering all aspects of EU 
spending, including the CAP, and of resources, including the United Kingdom 
rebate, on which it shall report in 2008/2009, the Commission shall undertake a 
general review of the own resources system. 
Art.16 
The Commission shall present to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
proposal, as appropriate, for establishing the EU guarantee under the next 
multiannual financial framework. 

Art. 17 
By 31 October 2014, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a final report on the application of this Decision. 
Art. 211 
This Regulation shall be reviewed whenever it proves necessary to do so and in 
any case at the latest two years before the end of the first post-2013 
multiannual financial framework. Such review shall cover, inter alia, the 
implementation of the provisions in Title VIII of Part One. 
Art. 19 
By 31 December 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and the Council a mid-term report evaluating the implementation of this 
Decision in the first years accompanied, where appropriate, by a proposal for its 
amendment. The report shall draw upon an external evaluation and 
contribution from the EIB. 

Art. 20 

60 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2026 

2009 

2014 

2018 

2021 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 2015/1017 on the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments, the European 
Investment Advisory Hub and the 
European Investment Project Portal 
and amending Regulations 
1291/2013 and 1316/2013 — the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments (Part I) 

BUDG                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
ECON 

04/07/2015 

By 31 December 2021, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a final report on the application of this Decision. 
Art. 16                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
2. The EIB, in cooperation with the EIF where appropriate, shall submit an 
annual report to the European Parliament and to the Council on EIB financing 
and investment operations covered by this Regulation. The report shall be made 
public and shall include:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
(a) an assessment of EIB financing and investment operations at operation, 
sector, country and regional levels and their compliance with this Regulation, in 
particular with the criterion of providing additionality, together with an 
assessment of the allocation of EIB financing and investment operations 
between the general objectives set out in Article 9(2);                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
(b) an assessment of the added value, the mobilisation of private sector 
resources, the estimated and actual outputs and the outcomes and impact of 
EIB financing and investment operations on an aggregated basis, including the 
impact on employment creation;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
(c) an assessment of the extent to which operations covered by this Regulation 
contribute to the achievement of the general objectives set out in Article 9(2) 
including an assessment of the level of EFSI investments in the areas of 
research, development and innovation and transport (including TEN-T and 
urban mobility), telecommunications, energy infrastructure and energy 
efficiency;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
(d) an assessment of the compliance with the requirements concerning the use 
of the EU guarantee and with the key performance indicators referred to in 
Article 4(2)(f)(iv);                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
(e) an assessment of the leverage effect achieved by EFSI-supported projects; 
(f) a description of the projects where the support of the European Structural 
and Investment Funds is combined with the support of the EFSI, and the total 
amount of the contributions from each source;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            
(g) the financial amount transferred to beneficiaries and an assessment of EIB 
financing and investment operations on an aggregated basis;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
(h) an assessment of the added value of EIB financing and investment 
operations, and of the aggregate risk associated with those operations;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
(i) detailed information on calls on the EU guarantee, losses, returns, amounts 
recovered and any other payments received;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

2018 

PE 621.821 

61 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 2015/1017 on the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments, the European 
Investment Advisory Hub and the 
European Investment Project Portal 
and amending Regulations 
1291/2013 and 1316/2013 — the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments (Part II) 

BUDG 
ECON 

04/07/2015 

(j) the financial reports on EIB financing and investment operations covered by 
this Regulation audited by an independent external auditor.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Art. 16 
6. By 31 March of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors, in the context of the 
financial statements of the Commission, the required information on the 
situation of the guarantee fund. In addition, it shall, by 31 May of each year, 
submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors 
an annual report on the management of the guarantee fund in the previous 
calendar year, including an assessment of the adequacy of the target amount 
and the level of the guarantee fund and of the need for its replenishment. The 
annual report shall contain the presentation of the financial position of the 
guarantee fund at the end of the previous calendar year, the financial flows 
during the previous calendar year as well as the significant transactions and any 
relevant information on the financial accounts. The report shall also include 
information about the financial management, the performance and the risk of 
the guarantee fund at the end of the previous calendar year. 

2018 

Art. 18                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
Evaluation and Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
1. By 5 January 2017, the EIB shall evaluate the functioning of the EFSI. The EIB 
shall submit its evaluation to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission.                                                                                                                                                                                                                              
2. By 5 January 2017, the Commission shall evaluate the use of the EU 
guarantee and the functioning of the guarantee fund. The Commission shall 
submit its evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council. That 
evaluation shall be accompanied by an opinion of the Court of Auditors.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
3. By 30 June 2018 and every three years thereafter: 
(a) the EIB shall publish a comprehensive report on the functioning of the EFSI, 
which shall include an evaluation of the impact of the EFSI on investment in the 
Union, employment creation and access to financing for SMEs and mid-cap 
companies; 
(b) the Commission shall publish a comprehensive report on the use of the EU 
guarantee and the functioning of the guarantee fund. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                

PE 621.821 

62 

  
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

6. By 5 July 2018, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council a report containing an independent evaluation of the application of 
this Regulation. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
8. The report referred to in paragraph 6 shall be submitted without delay by the 
Commission in the event that the approved projects absorb in full the amount 
of the EU guarantee available before 5 July 2018.        
Art. 15 
9.   The Supervisory Committee shall adopt at least one report on its activities 
per year, covering in particular the assessment of the Office’s independence, 
the application of procedural guarantees and the duration of investigations. 
Those reports shall be sent to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Commission and the Court of Auditors. The Supervisory Committee may submit 
reports to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission and the Court 
of Auditors on the results of the Office’s investigations and the action taken on 
the basis of those results. 

2017 

Art. 19 
By 2 October 2017, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and the Council an evaluation report on the application of this Regulation. That 
report shall be accompanied by an opinion of the Supervisory Committee and 
shall state whether there is a need to amend this Regulation. 
Art. 13 
2.   The Commission shall carry out a thorough evaluation of the Programme 
and present to the European Parliament and to the Council: 

(a) by 31 December 2017, an independent mid-term evaluation report on the 
achievement of the objectives of all the actions 
(b) by 31 December 2021, a final evaluation report on the achievement of the 
objectives of the Programme. 
TITLE IV 
FINAL PROVISIONS 
Article 18 
Reporting and assessment 
1.The Commission shall by 6 July 2021 submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive. 

2021 

2021 

Regulation 883/2013 concerning 
investigations conducted by the 
European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) 
and repealing Regulation 
1073/1999 and Council Regulation 
1074/1999  

CONT 

01/10/2013 
(exceptions Art. 21) 

Regulation 250/2014 on the Hercule 
III programme to promote activities 
in the field of the protection of the 
European Union's financial interests 

CONT 

01/01/2014 

Directive (EU) 2017/1371 on the 
fight against fraud to the Union's 
financial interests by means of 
criminal law 

CONT 
LIBE 

06/07/2019 

PE 621.821 

63 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 1041/2009 establishing an 
audiovisual cooperation 
programme with professionals from 
third countries (MEDIA Mundus) 

CULT 

01/01/2011 

Decision 1194/2011 establishing a 
European Union action for the 
European Heritage Label 

CULT 

22/11/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.Without prejudice to reporting obligations laid down in other Union legal acts, 
Member States shall, on an annual basis, submit the following statistics on the 
criminal offences referred to in Articles 3, 4 and 5 to the Commission, if they are 
available at a central level in the Member State concerned: (a) the number of 
criminal proceedings initiated, dismissed, resulting in an acquittal, resulting in a 
conviction and ongoing; (b) the amounts recovered following criminal 
proceedings and the estimated damage.  
3.The Commission shall, by 6 July 2024 and taking into account its report 
submitted pursuant to paragraph 1 and the Member States' statistics submitted 
pursuant to paragraph 2, submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, assessing the impact of national law transposing this Directive on the 
prevention of fraud to the Union's financial interests. 
4.The Commission shall, by 6 July 2022 and on the basis of the statistics 
submitted by Member States, pursuant to paragraph 2, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, assessing, with regard to the general 
objective to strengthen the protection of the Union's financial interests, 
whether: (a) the threshold indicated in Article 2(2) is appropriate; (b) the 
provisions relating to limitation periods as referred to in Article 12 are 
sufficiently effective; (c) this Directive effectively addresses cases of 
procurement fraud.  
5.The reports referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be accompanied, if 
necessary, by a legislative proposal, which may include a specific provision on 
procurement fraud. 
Art. 13 
3.   The Commission shall present to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: 
(a) a communication on the possible continuation of the programme, by 31 
January 2012; 
(b) an ex-post evaluation report by 31 December 2015. 
Art. 18 
1. The Commission shall ensure the external and independent evaluation of the 
action. Such evaluation shall take place every six years in accordance with the 
calendar set out in the Annex. 
2. The Commission shall present a report on the evaluation provided for in 
paragraph 1 to the European Parliament, the Council and the Committee of the 
Regions within six months of its finalisation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2018 

PE 621.821 

64 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Regulation 390/2014  
establishing the ‘Europe for 
Citizens’ programme for the period 
2014-2020  

CULT 

01/01/2014 

Decision (EU) 2017/864  on a 
European Year of Cultural Heritage 
(2018) 

CULT 

10/06/2017 

Directive 2014/60 on the return of 
cultural objects unlawfully removed 
from the territory of a Member 
State and amending Regulation 
1024/2012 (Recast)  

Regulation 1288/2013 establishing 
'Erasmus+': the Union programme 
for education, training, youth and 

PE 621.821 

CULT 

18/12/2015 
(exceptions Art. 19) 

CULT 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 15 
1.   The Commission shall ensure that the Programme is regularly monitored 
against its objectives using performance related indicators. The results of the 
monitoring and evaluation process shall be used in implementing the 
Programme. Monitoring shall include in particular the drawing up of the reports 
referred to in points (a) and (c) of paragraph 4. 
3.   The Commission shall ensure that a regular, external and independent 
evaluation of the Programme be carried out and shall report to the European 
Parliament on a regular basis. 
4.   The Commission shall submit the following to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of 
the Regions: 
(a) by 31 December 2017, an interim evaluation report on the results obtained 
and on the qualitative and quantitative aspects of the implementation of the 
Programme; 
(b) by 31 December 2018, a communication on the continuation of the 
Programme;  
(c) by 1 July 2023, an ex-post evaluation report. 
Article 10 
Monitoring and evaluation 
By 31 December 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions on the implementation, results and overall 
assessment of the initiatives provided for in this Decision. The report shall 
include ideas for further common endeavours in the field of cultural heritage. 
Art. 17 
1.By 18 December 2015 [the date was corrected to 18 December 2020; see 
Corrigenda in OJ L147] and every five years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission a report on the application of this Directive. 
2. Every five years the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, 
reviewing the application and effectiveness of this Directive. The report shall be 
accompanied, if necessary, by appropriate proposals. 
Art. 21 
2.   In addition to carrying out its ongoing monitoring activities, the Commission 
shall submit a mid-term evaluation report by 31 December 2017 in order to 

65 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2019 

2020 

2022 

 
Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Act 

sport and repealing Decisions 
1719/2006,  1720/2006 and 
1298/2008 

Regulation 1295/2013 establishing 
the Creative Europe Programme 
(2014 to 2020) and repealing 
Decisions 1718/2006, 1855/2006 
and 1041/2009 

Decision 2014/445 establishing a 
Union action for the European 
Capitals of Culture for the years 
2020 to 2033  

CULT 

01/01/2014 

CULT 

04/05/2014 

Decision 472/2014 on the European 
Year for Development (2015) 

DEVE 

29/05/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

assess the effectiveness of the measures taken to achieve the Programme's 
objectives and to evaluate the efficiency of the Programme and its European 
added value, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal to amend 
this Regulation. The mid-term evaluation report shall address the scope for 
simplification of the Programme, its internal and external coherence, the 
continued relevance of all of its objectives, and the contribution made by the 
measures taken to the realisation of the Europe 2020 strategy. It shall also take 
into account the results of an evaluation of the long-term impact of the 
predecessor programmes (Lifelong Learning, Youth in Action, Erasmus Mundus 
and other international higher education programmes). 
3.   The Commission shall submit the mid-term evaluation report referred to in 
paragraph 2 to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic 
and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. 
4.   Without prejudice to the requirements set out in Chapter VIII and the 
obligations of national agencies as referred to in Article 28, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission, by 30 June 2017, a report on the implementation 
and the impact of the Programme in their respective territories. 
5.   The Commission shall submit a final evaluation of the Programme to the 
European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social 
Committee and the Committee of the Regions by 30 June 2022. 
Art. 18 
4. The Commission shall submit the mid-term evaluation report referred to in 
paragraph 3 to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2017. 
6. The Commission shall submit the final evaluation report referred to in 
paragraph 5 to the European Parliament and the Council by 30 June 2022. 
Art. 16 
Evaluation 
The Commission shall present to the European Parliament, (...): 
(a) an initial interim report by 31 December 2024; 
(b) a second interim report by 31 December 2029; 
(c) an ex-post report by 31 December 2034. 
Art. 10 
By 31 December 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions on the implementation, results and overall 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2024 

2016 

PE 621.821 

66 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 233/2014 establishing a 
financing instrument for 
development cooperation for the 
period 2014-2020  

DEVE 

16/03/2014 

Regulation 375/2014 Establishing 
the European Voluntary 
Humanitarian Aid Corps EU Aid 
Volunteers  

DEVE 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

assessment of the measures provided for in this Decision in order to consider 
appropriate follow-up. 
Declaration by the European Commission on the strategic dialogue with the 
European Parliament: 

On the basis of Article 14 TEU, the European Commission will conduct a 
strategic dialogue with the European Parliament prior to the programming of 
the Regulation 233/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 
March 2014 establishing a financing instrument for development cooperation 
for the period 2014-2020 and after initial consultation of its relevant 
beneficiaries, where appropriate. The European Commission will present to the 
European Parliament the relevant available documents on programming with 
indicative allocations foreseen per country/region, and, within a country/region, 
priorities, possible results and indicative allocations foreseen per priority for 
geographic programmes, as well as the choice of assistance modalities. The 
European Commission will present to the European Parliament the relevant 
available documents on programming with thematic priorities, possible results, 
choice of assistance modalities, and financial allocations for such priorities 
foreseen in thematic programmes. The European Commission will take into 
account the position expressed by the European Parliament on the matter. 

The European Commission will conduct a strategic dialogue with the European 
Parliament in preparing the mid-term review and before any substantial revision 
of the programming documents during the period of validity of this Regulation. 

The European Commission, if invited by the European Parliament, will explain 
where the European Parliament's observations have been taken into 
consideration in the programming documents and any other follow-up given to 
the strategic dialogue. 
*See also Regulation 236/2014 
Art. 27 
4.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council(b)an interim evaluation report on the results (...) the implementation of 
this Regulation,(...) no later than 31 December 2017; 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2018 

PE 621.821 

67 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Regulation 1287/2003 on 
the harmonisation of gross national 
income at market prices (GNI 
Regulation) 

Directive 2003/71 on the 
prospectus to be published when 
securities are offered to the public 
or admitted to trading 

ECON 

19/07/2003 

ECON 

01/07/2005 

Directive 2009/14 amending 
Directive 94/19 on deposit-
guarantee schemes as regards the 
coverage level and the payout delay  

ECON 

31/12/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

 (c) a Communication on the continued implementation of this Regulation based 
on the interim evaluation report referred to in point (b) of this paragraph no 
later than 31 December 2018; 
(d)an ex post evaluation report for the seven-year financial period of 
implementation no later than 31 December 2021. 

Art. 27 
5.   The Commission shall review the measures laid down in this Regulation by 1 
September 2019 and shall, where appropriate following the conclusion of the 
interim evaluation report referred to in point (b) of paragraph 4 of this Article, 
accompany that review with a legislative proposal for amendment of this 
Regulation. 

Art. 7 
Before the end of 2005, the Commission shall submit a report on the application 
of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

Art.31 
Five years after the date of entry into force of this Directive, the Commission 
shall make an assessment of the application of this Directive and present a 
report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied where 
appropriate by proposals for its review. 
Art. 1 
Article 7 shall be amended as follows: 
If, in its report referred to in Article 12, the Commission concludes that such an 
increase and such harmonisation are inappropriate and not financially viable for 
all Member States in order to ensure consumer protection and financial stability 
in the Community and avoid cross-border distortions between Member States, 
it shall present to the European Parliament and the Council a proposal to amend 
the first subparagraph. 

Article 10 shall be amended as follows: 
By 16 March 2011, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on the effectiveness and delays of the payout procedures 
assessing whether reduction to 10 working days of the delay referred to in the 
first subparagraph could be implemented. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2005 

2008 

2011 

PE 621.821 

68 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 924/2009 on cross-
border payments in the Community 
and repealing Regulation 
2560/2001  

ECON 

01/11/2009 

Directive 2007/64 on payment 
services in the internal market 
amending Directives 97/7, 2002/65, 
2005/60 and 2006/48 and repealing 
Directive 97/5 

Directive 2009/111  amending 
Directives 2006/48, 2006/49 and 
2007/64 as regards banks affiliated 
to central institutions, certain own 
funds items, large exposures, 
supervisory arrangements, and 
crisis management  

ECON 

01/11/2009 

ECON 

31/12/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 12 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 12 
1.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council 
by 31 December 2009 a report on: 
(a) the harmonisation of the funding mechanisms of deposit-guarantee schemes 
addressing, in particular, the effects of an absence of harmonisation in the 
event of a cross-border crisis, in regard to the availability of the compensation 
payouts of the deposit and in regard to fair competition, and the benefits and 
costs of such harmonisation (...). See also other paragraphs of this article. 
Art. 15 
1.   By 31 October 2011, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
European Central Bank a report on the appropriateness of removing settlement-
based national reporting obligations. That report shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by a proposal. 
2.   By 31 October 2012, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
European Central Bank a report on the application of this Regulation 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a proposal. 
Art. 87 
No later than 1 November 2012, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
European Central Bank a report on the implementation and impact of this 
Directive 
Art. 1 
38. Article 156 is replaced by the following: 
By 31 December 2009, the Commission shall review this Directive as a whole to 
address the need for better analysis of and response to macro-prudential 
problems, including the examination of: 
(a) measures that mitigate the ups and downs of the business cycle, including 
the need for credit institutions to build counter-cyclical buffers in good times 
that can be used during a downturn; 
(b) the rationale underlying the calculation of capital requirements in this 
Directive; and 
(c) supplementary measures to risk-based requirements for credit institutions, 
to help constrain the build-up of leverage in the banking system. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2012 

2012 

2012 

PE 621.821 

69 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/110 on the taking 
up, pursuit and prudential 
supervision of the business of 
electronic money institutions 
amending Directives 2005/60 and 
2006/48 and repealing Directive 
2000/46 

ECON 

30/04/2011 

Regulation 1060/2009 on credit 
rating agencies 

ECON 

07/12/2009 
(exceptions Art. 41) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall submit a report on the above issues to the European 
Parliament and to the Council with any appropriate proposals.  

By 31 December 2011 the Commission shall review and report on the 
application of Article 113(4) including whether exemptions should be a matter 
of national discretion and shall submit this report to the European Parliament 
and the Council together with any appropriate proposals. With respect to the 
potential elimination of the national discretion under Article 113(4)(c) and its 
potential application at the EU level, the review shall in particular take into 
account the efficiency of group's risk management while ensuring that sufficient 
safeguards are in place to ensure financial stability in all Member States in 
which an entity of a group is incorporated. 

By 1 January 2012, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the application and effectiveness of Article 122a in the light of 
international market developments.’ 

(See also the remaining paragraphs of this Article). 

Art. 17 EMO 
By 1 November 2012, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, 
the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the European 
Central Bank a report on the implementation and impact of this Directive, in 
particular on the application of prudential requirements for electronic money 
institutions, accompanied, where appropriate, by a proposal for its revision. 

Art. 39 
1.   By 7 December 2012, the Commission shall make an assessment of the 
application of this Regulation, including an assessment of the reliance on credit 
ratings in the Community, the impact on the level of concentration in the credit 
rating market, the cost and benefit of impacts of the Regulation and of the 
appropriateness of the remuneration of the credit rating agency by the rated 
entity (issuer-pays model), and submit a report thereon to the European 
Parliament and the Council. 
2.   By 7 December 2010, the Commission shall, in the light of discussions with 
the competent authorities, assess the application of Title III of this Regulation, in 
particular of the cooperation of the competent authorities, the legal status of 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2012 

2012 

PE 621.821 

70 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

ECON 

16/12/2010 

ECON 

01/07/2011 
(exceptions 
Art. 166-118) 

ECON 

08/01/2009 

Council Regulation 1096/2010 
conferring specific tasks upon the 
European Central Bank concerning 
the functioning of the European 
Systemic Risk Board 
Directive 2009/65 
on the coordination of laws, 
Regulations and administrative 
provisions relating to undertakings 
for collective investment in 
transferable securities (UCITS) 
(recast) 

Decision 1297/2008 on a 
Programme for the Modernisation 
of European Enterprise and Trade 
Statistics (MEETS) 

Directive 2009/44 amending 
Directive 98/26 on settlement 
finality in payment and securities 
settlement systems and Directive 
2002/47 on financial collateral 
arrangements as regards linked 
systems and credit claims  

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

CESR and supervisory practices. The Commission shall present a report on those 
matters to the European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, where 
appropriate, by proposals for a review of that Title. 
3.   By 7 December 2010, the Commission shall, in the light of developments in 
the regulatory and supervisory framework for credit rating agencies in third 
countries, present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council 
concerning the effects of those developments and of the transitional provisions 
referred to in Article 40 on the stability of financial markets in the Community. 
Art. 8 
By 17 December 2013, the Council shall examine this Regulation, on the basis of 
a report from the Commission. After having received opinions from the ECB and 
from the European Supervisory Authorities, it shall determine whether this 
Regulation should be reviewed. 

Art.115 
By 1 July 2013, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council a report on the application of this Directive. 

Various articles on regulatory compliance monitoring and periodic reporting by 
different actors (Art. 21, 51, 102, 109) 

Art. 6 
1.   The Commission shall, in cooperation with the Member States, regularly 
evaluate the activities carried out under the MEETS Programme (...). 
2.   By 31 December 2010, and thereafter on an annual basis until 2013, the 
Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report 
on the implementation of the MEETS Programme. 
By 31 July 2014, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council a final report on the implementation of the MEETS Programme. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2013 

2014 

2014 

ECON 

30/06/2011 

Art. 2 
(6) Article 3 shall be amended as follows: 
 By 30 June 2014, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on whether this paragraph continues to be appropriate.’; 

PE 621.821 

71 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1161/2005 on the 
compilation of quarterly non-
financial accounts by institutional 
sector 

ECON 

11/08/2005 

Regulation 1022/2013 amending 
Regulation 1093/2010 establishing 
a European Supervisory Authority 
(European Banking Authority) as 
regards the conferral of specific 
tasks on the European Central Bank 
pursuant to Council Regulation 
1024/2013 

ECON 

30/10/2013 

Regulation 600/2014 on markets in 
financial instruments and amending 
Regulation 648/2012 

ECON 

02/07/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 3 
1.   All Member States shall transmit the data described in the Annex, with 
respect to the rest of the world sector (S.2) and the general government sector 
(S.13). (See also other paragraphs of this article.) 

Art. 9 
Within five years of the entry into force of this Regulation, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council on its 
implementation. 
Art. 1 
(30) in Article 81, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: 
"3.   Concerning the issue of direct supervision of institutions or infrastructures 
of pan-European reach and taking account of market developments, the 
stability of the internal market and the cohesion of the Union as a whole, the 
Commission shall draw up an annual report on the appropriateness of 
entrusting the Authority with further supervisory responsibilities in this area."; 
 (31) the following Article is inserted: 
"Article 81a - Review of voting arrangements 
From the date on which the number of non-participating Member States 
reaches four, the Commission shall review and report to the European 
Parliament, the European Council and the Council on the operation of the voting 
arrangements described in Articles 41 and 44, taking into account any 
experience gained in the application of this Regulation.". 

Art. 2 
Without prejudice to Article 81 of Regulation 1093/2010, by 31 December 2015, 
the Commission shall publish a report on the application of the provisions of this 
Regulation in relation to: (a) the composition of the Management Board; and (b) 
the composition of the independent panels referred to in Article 41 of 
Regulation 1093/2010, preparing decisions for the purposes of Articles 17 and 
19 of that Regulation. 
Art. 1 
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance 
with Article 50 to extend the scope of paragraph 6 to other central banks. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2015 

PE 621.821 

72 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/138 on the taking-up 
and pursuit of the business of 
Insurance and Reinsurance 
(Solvency II) 

ECON 

31/10/2012 
(excemptions 
Art. 309 and 311) 

Directive 2010/73 amending 
Directives 2003/71/EC on the 
prospectus to be published when 
securities are offered to the public 
or admitted to trading and 
2004/109/EC on the harmonisation 
of transparency requirements in 
relation to information about 
issuers whose securities are 
admitted to trading on a regulated 
market 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

01/01/2012 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

To that end, the Commission shall, by 1 June 2015, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council assessing the treatment of transactions 
by third-country central banks which for the purposes of this paragraph includes 
the Bank for International Settlements. The report shall include an analysis of 
their statutory tasks and their trading volumes in the Union. 
Art. 52 
Paragraphs 1-12: various reports 
Art.  242 
1.   By 31 October 2014, the Commission shall make an assessment of the 
application of Title III, in particular as regards the cooperation of supervisory 
authorities within, and functionality of, the college of supervisors, the legal 
status of CEIOPS, and the supervisory practices concerning setting the capital 
add-ons, and shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, 
accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for the amendment of this 
Directive. 
2.   By 31 October 2015, the Commission shall make an assessment of the 
benefit of enhancing group supervision and capital management within a group 
of insurance or reinsurance undertakings including a reference to 
COM(2008)0119 and the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary 
Affairs of the European Parliament on this proposal of 16 October 2008 (A6-
0413/2008).  

The Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council, accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for the amendment of 
this Directive. 
Art. 4  
Review 
By 1 January 2016, the Commission shall assess the application of Directive 
2003/71/EC as amended by this Directive, in particular with regard to the 
application and the effects of the rules, including liability, regarding the 
summary with key information, the impact of the exemption provided for in 
Article 4(1)(e) on the protection of employees and the proportionate disclosure 
regime referred to in Article 7(2)(e) and (g) and the electronic publication of 
prospectuses in accordance with Article 14 and it shall review point (ii) of Article 
2(1)(m) in relation to the limitation on the determination of the home Member 
State for issues of non-equity securities with a denomination below EUR 1 000 

73 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2013/36 on access to the 
activity of credit institutions and 
the prudential supervision of credit 
institutions and investment firms, 
amending Directive 2002/87 and 
repealing Directives 2006/48 and 
2006/49 

ECON 

31/12/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

in order to consider whether that provision should be maintained or revoked. 
The Commission shall also assess the need to revise the definition of the term 
‘public offer’ and the need to define the terms ‘primary market’ and ‘secondary 
market’ and, in this respect, shall fully clarify the links between Directive 
2003/71/EC and Directives 2003/6/EC and 2004/109/EC.  
Following its assessment, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, where appropriate, by 
proposals to amend Directive 2003/71/EC. 
Art. 78 
The Commission shall, by 1 April 2015 and after consulting EBA, submit a report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council on the functioning of the 
benchmarking of internal models including the scope of the model. Where 
appropriate, the report shall be followed by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 89 
By 1 July 2014, all global systemically important institutions authorised within 
the Union, as identified internationally, shall submit to the Commission the 
information referred to in paragraph 1(d), (e) and (f) on a confidential basis. The 
Commission, after consulting EBA, EIOPA and ESMA, as appropriate, shall 
conduct a general assessment as regards potential negative economic 
consequences of the public disclosure of such information, including the impact 
on competitiveness, investment and credit availability and the stability of the 
financial system. The Commission shall submit its report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 2014. 
Art. 107 
EBA shall annually report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
degree of convergence of the application of this Chapter between Member 
States. 
Art. 132 
1.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2015, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the basis of international 
developments and EBA opinion on the possibility of extending the framework 
for G-SIIs to additional types of systemically important institutions within the 
Union, accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. 
2.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2016, after consulting the ESRB and 
EBA, submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on whether 

PE 621.821 

74 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2011/61 on Alternative 
Investment Fund Managers and 
amending Directives 2003/41 and 
2009/65 and Regulations  
1060/2009 and 1095/2010  

ECON 

22/07/2013 

Regulation (EU) No 345/2013  on 
European venture capital funds 
(Part I) 

ECON 

22/07/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the provisions relating to G-SIIs as set out in Article 131 should be amended, 
accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. 
Art. 161 
By 30 June 2016, the Commission shall, in close cooperation with EBA, submit a 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council, together with a 
legislative proposal if appropriate, on the provisions on remuneration in this 
Directive and in Regulation  575/2013, following a review thereof. (See also 
other paragraphs of this article.) 
Art. 69 
1.   By 22 July 2017, the Commission shall, on the basis of public consultation 
and in the light of the discussions with competent authorities, start a review on 
the application and the scope of this Directive.  
4.   After finalising its review, the Commission shall, without undue delay, 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council. 
Article 26 
1. The Commission shall review this Regulation in accordance with paragraph 2. 
The review shall include a general survey of the functioning of the rules in this 
Regulation and the experience acquired in applying them, including: 
(a) the extent to which the designation ‘EuVECA’ has been used by managers of 
qualifying venture capital funds in different Member States, whether 
domestically or on a cross-border basis; 
(b) the geographical and sectoral distribution of investments undertaken by 
qualifying venture capital funds; 
(c) the appropriateness of the information requirements under Article 13, in 
particular whether they are sufficient to enable investors to take an informed 
investment decision; 
(d) the use of the different qualifying investments by managers of qualifying 
venture capital funds and, in particular, whether there is a need to adjust the 
qualifying investments in this Regulation; 
(e) the possibility of extending the marketing of qualifying venture capital funds 
to retail investors; 
(f) the effectiveness, proportionality and application of administrative penalties 
and other administrative measures provided for by Member States in 
accordance with this Regulation; 
(g) the impact of this Regulation on the venture capital market; 

PE 621.821 

75 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 345/2013  on 
European venture capital funds 
(Part II) 

ECON 

22/07/2013 

Regulation (EU) No 346/2013  on 
European social entrepreneurship 
funds (Part I) 

ECON 

22/07/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(h) the possibility of allowing venture capital funds established in a third country 
to use the designation ‘EuVECA’, taking into account experience in applying the 
Commission Recommendation regarding measures intended to encourage third 
countries to apply minimum standards of good governance in tax matters; 
(i) the appropriateness of complementing this Regulation with a depositary 
regime; 
(j) an evaluation of any barriers that may have impeded investment into funds 
using the designation ‘EuVECA’, including the impact on institutional investors 
of other Union law of a prudential nature. 
2. The review referred to in paragraph 1 shall be conducted: 
(a) by 22 July 2017 as regards points (a) to (g), (i) and (j); and 
(b) by 22 July 2015 as regards point (h). 
3. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1, and after consulting ESMA, 
the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

Article 27 
1. By 22 July 2017, the Commission shall start a review of the interaction 
between this Regulation and other rules on collective investment undertakings 
and their managers, in particular those laid down in Directive 2011/61/EU. That 
review shall address the scope of this Regulation. It shall gather data for 
assessing whether it is necessary to extend the scope to allow for managers of 
venture capital funds with assets under management that in total exceed the 
threshold provided for in Article 2(1) to become managers of qualifying venture 
capital funds in accordance with this Regulation. 
2. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1, and after consulting ESMA, 
the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Article 27 
1. The Commission shall review this Regulation in accordance with paragraph 2. 
The review shall include a general survey of the functioning of the rules in this 
Regulation and the experience acquired in applying them, including: 
(a) the extent to which the designation ‘EuSEF’ has been used by managers of 
qualifying social entrepreneurship funds in different Member States, whether 
domestically or on a cross-border basis; 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

PE 621.821 

76 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 346/2013  on 
European social entrepreneurship 
funds (Part II) 

ECON 

22/07/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) the geographical and sectoral distribution of investments undertaken by 
qualifying social entrepreneurship funds; 
(c) the appropriateness of the information requirements under Article 14, in 
particular whether they are sufficient to enable investors to take an informed 
investment decision; 
(d) the use of the different qualifying investments by qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds and what impact this has had on the development of 
social undertakings across the Union; 
(e) the appropriateness of establishing a European label for ‘social enterprises’; 
(f) the possibility of allowing social entrepreneurship funds established in a third 
country to use the designation ‘EuSEF’, taking into account experience in 
applying the Commission Recommendation regarding measures intended to 
encourage third countries to apply minimum standards of good governance in 
tax matters; 
(g) the practical application of the criteria for identifying qualifying portfolio 
undertakings, the impact of this on the development of social undertakings 
across the Union and their positive social impact; 
(h) an analysis of the procedures implemented by managers of qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds so as to measure the positive social impact generated 
by the qualifying portfolio undertakings referred to in Article 10 and an 
assessment of the feasibility of introducing harmonised standards for measuring 
the social impact at Union level in a manner consistent with Union social policy; 
(i) the possibility of extending the marketing of qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds to retail investors; 
(j) the appropriateness of including qualifying social entrepreneurship funds 
within eligible assets under Directive 2009/65/EC; 
(k) the appropriateness of complementing this Regulation with a depositary 
regime; 
(l) an examination of possible tax obstacles for social entrepreneurship funds 
and an assessment of possible tax incentives aimed at encouraging social 
entrepreneurship in the Union; 
(m) an evaluation of any barriers that may have impeded investment into funds 
using the designation ‘EuSEF’, including the impact on institutional investors of 
other Union law of a prudential nature. 
2. The review referred to in paragraph 1 shall be conducted: 
(a) by 22 July 2017 as regards points (a) to (e) and (g) to (m); and 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

PE 621.821 

77 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Directive 2014/107/EU 
amending Directive 2011/16/EU as 
regards mandatory automatic 
exchange of information in the field 
of taxation 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

Directive 2014/91 amending 
Directive 2009/65 on the 
coordination of laws, regulations 
and administrative provisions 
relating to undertakings for 
collective investment in 
transferable securities (UCITS) as 
regards depositary functions, 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

18/03/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) by 22 July 2015 as regards point (f). 
3. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1, and after consulting ESMA, 
the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Article 28 
1. By 22 July 2017, the Commission shall start a review of the interaction 
between this Regulation and other rules on collective investment undertakings 
and their managers, in particular those laid down in Directive 2011/61/EU. That 
review shall address the scope of this Regulation. It shall gather data for 
assessing whether it is necessary to extend the scope to allow for managers of 
social entrepreneurship funds with assets under management that in total 
exceed the threshold provided for in Article 2(1) to become managers of 
qualifying social entrepreneurship fund in accordance with this Regulation. 
2. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1, and after consulting ESMA, 
the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Article 1  
Directive 2011/16/EU is amended as follows: 
(2) Article 8 is amended as follows: 
(c) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:  
‘5. Before 1 July 2017, the Commission shall submit a report that provides an 
overview and an assessment of the statistics and information received, on 
issues such as the administrative and other relevant costs and benefits of the 
automatic exchange of information, as well as practical aspects linked thereto. If 
appropriate, the Commission shall present a proposal to the Council regarding 
the categories and the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, including the 
condition that information concerning residents in other Member States has to 
be available, or the items referred to in paragraph 3a, or both. 

Art. 1 
(16) Article 99 is replaced by the following: 
3.   As part of its overall review of the functioning of this Directive, the 
Commission shall review, not later than 18 September 2017, the application of 
the administrative and criminal sanctions, and in particular the need to further 
harmonise the administrative sanctions laid down for infringements of the 
requirements laid down in this Directive. 

78 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

Act 

remuneration policies and 
sanctions 

Regulation 2015/847 on 
information accompanying 
transfers of funds and repealing 
Regulation  1781/2006 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

ECON 

26/06/2017 

Regulation 2015/2365 on 
transparency of securities financing 
transactions and of reuse and 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
648/2012 (Part I) 

ECON 

12/01/2016 
(exceptions Art. 33) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

Art. 22                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
Monitoring                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
2. After Member States have notified the rules referred to in paragraph 1 of this 
Article to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs in accordance 
with Article 17(3) [by 26 June 2017], the Commission shall submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on the application of Chapter IV, 
with particular regard to cross-border cases. 
CHAPTER IX 
REVIEW 
Art. 29 
Reports and review 
1. Within 36 months of the date of entry into force of the delegated act adopted 
by the Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), the Commission shall, after 
consulting ESMA, submit a report on the effectiveness, efficiency and 
proportionality of the obligations laid down in this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, together with any appropriate proposals. That 
report shall include, in particular, an overview of similar reporting obligations 
laid down in third countries taking into account work at international level. It 
shall also focus on the reporting of any relevant transactions not included in the 
scope of this Regulation, taking into account any significant developments in 
market practices, as well as on the possible impact on the level of transparency 
of securities financing operations. 
For the purposes of the report referred to in the first subparagraph, ESMA shall, 
within 24 months of the date of entry into force of the delegated act adopted by 
the Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), and every three years thereafter, or 
more frequently where significant developments in market practices arise, 
submit a report to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the 
Commission on the efficiency of the reporting, taking into account the 
appropriateness of single- side reporting, in particular in terms of reporting 
coverage and quality as well as reduction of reports to trade repositories, and 
on significant developments in market practices with a focus on transactions 
having an equivalent objective or effect to an SFT. 
2. Following completion of, and taking into account, work at international level, 
the reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall also identify material risks related to 

2017 

PE 621.821 

79 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2015/2365 on 
transparency of securities financing 
transactions and of reuse and 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
648/2012 (Part II) 

ECON 

12/01/2016 
(exceptions Art. 33) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the use of SFTs by credit institutions and listed companies and analyse the 
appropriateness of providing for additional disclosure by those entities in their 
periodical reports. 
3. By 13 October 2017, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on progress in international efforts to mitigate 
the risks associated with SFTs, including the FSB recommendations for haircuts 
on non-centrally cleared SFTs, and on the appropriateness of those 
recommendations for Union markets. The Commission shall submit that report 
together with any appropriate proposals. 
To that end, ESMA shall, by 13 October 2016, in cooperation with EBA and the 
ESRB and taking due account of international efforts, submit a report to the 
Commission, to the European Parliament and to the Council, assessing: 
(a) whether the use of SFTs leads to the build-up of significant leverage that is 
not addressed by existing regulation; 
(b) where appropriate, the options available to tackle such a build-up; 
(c) whether further measures to reduce the pro-cyclicality of that leverage are 
required. 
ESMA’s report shall also consider the quantitative impact of the FSB 
recommendations. 
4. Within 39 months of the entry into force of the delegated act adopted by the 
Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), and within six months of submission of 
each ESMA report as referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, 
the Commission shall, after consulting ESMA, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of Article 11 in particular on 
whether fees that have been charged to trade repositories are proportionate to 
the turnover of the trade repository concerned and limited to fully covering 
ESMA’s necessary expenditure relating to the registration, recognition and 
supervision of trade repositories as well as the reimbursement of any costs that 
the competent authorities may incur carrying out work pursuant to this 
Regulation in particular as a result of any delegation of tasks pursuant to Article 
9(1). 
For the purposes of the Commission’s reports referred to in the first 
subparagraph, within 33 months of the date of entry into force of the delegated 
act adopted by the Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), and every three years 
thereafter, or more frequently where material changes to fees are introduced, 
ESMA shall submit a report to the Commission on the fees charged to trade 

PE 621.821 

80 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1445/2007 establishing 
common rules for the provision of 
basic information on Purchasing 
Power Parities and for their 
calculation and dissemination 

Decision 235/2008 establishing the 
European Statistical Governance 
Advisory Board  

ECON 

09/01/2008 

ECON 

16/03/2008 

Decision 234/2008 establishing the 
European Statistical Advisory 
Committee and repealing Council 
Decision 91/116 

ECON 

15/06/2008 

Regulation 223/2009 on European 
statistics and repealing Regulation 
1101/2008 on the transmission of 
data subject to statistical 

ECON 

01/04/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

repositories in accordance with this Regulation. Those reports shall set out at 
least ESMA’s necessary expenditures relating to the registration, recognition 
and supervision of trade repositories, the costs that the competent authorities 
incurred carrying out work pursuant to this Regulation, in particular, as a result 
of any delegation of tasks, as well as the fees charged to trade repositories and 
their proportionality to trade repositories’ turnover. 
Art. 14 
The provisions of this Regulation shall be reviewed five years after its entry into 
force. It shall be revised, if appropriate, on the basis of a Commission report and 
proposal, submitted to the European Parliament and the Council. 

Art. 4 
2.   The Board’s annual report, referred to in Article 2(1)(a), shall be made public 
after submission to the European Parliament and to the Council. In addition, the 
Board may decide to publish any conclusion, partial conclusion or working 
document, provided that it has been communicated in advance to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the Commission (Eurostat) and any other body 
involved, with an adequate opportunity for response. 
Art. 3 
1.   At the request of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, 
the Committee shall deliver an opinion on matters relating to user requirements 
and costs incurred by data suppliers in the development of the Community’s 
statistical information policy, in the priorities of the Community statistical 
programme, in the evaluation of existing statistics, in data quality and in 
dissemination policy. 
2.   The Committee shall deliver opinions and present reports relating to user 
requirements and the costs borne by data providers in the production and 
dissemination of Community statistics to the European Parliament, the Council 
and the Commission whenever it considers this necessary for the fulfilment of 
its task. 
The Commission shall report on an annual basis on how it has taken account of 
the Committee’s opinions. 

Art. 13 
5.   For each European statistical programme, the Commission shall, after 
consulting the ESS Committee, present an intermediate progress report and a 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

81 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

confidentiality to the Statistical 
Office of the European 
Communities, Council Regulation 
322/97 on Community Statistics, 
and Council Decision 89/382, 
Euratom establishing a Committee 
on the Statistical Programmes of 
the European Communities 

Regulation 1092/2010 on European 
Union macro-prudential oversight 
of the financial system and 
establishing a European Systemic 
Risk Board 

ECON 

16/12/2010 

Regulation 1286/2013  establishing 
an action programme to improve 
the operation of taxation systems 
in the European Union for the 
period 2014-2020 (Fiscalis 2020) 
and repealing Decision 1482/2007 

ECON 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

final evaluation report and shall submit them to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. 

[European statistical programme 2013-2017, later extended to 2020, thus either 
2015 or 2018] 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Art. 19 
At least annually and more frequently in the event of widespread financial 
distress, the Chair of the ESRB shall be invited to an annual hearing in the 
European Parliament, marking the publication of the ESRB’s annual report to EP 
and the Council. That hearing shall be conducted separately from the monetary 
dialogue between the EP and the President of the ECB. 

Art. 20 
By 17 December 2013, the EP and the Council shall examine this Regulation on 
the basis of a report from the EC and, after having received an opinion from the 
ECB and the ESAs, shall determine whether the mission and organisation of the 
ESRB need to be reviewed. 
Art. 17 
1.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council 
mid-term and final evaluation reports regarding the matters referred to in 
paragraphs 2 and 3. 
2.   The Commission shall, by 30 June 2018, draw up a mid-term evaluation 
report on the achievement of the objectives of the actions under the 
programme, the efficiency of the use of resources and the added value at the 
European level of the programme.  
3.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2021, draw up a final evaluation 
report on the matters referred to in paragraph 2, and on the long-term impact 
and the sustainability of effects of the programme. 
4.   Upon request from the Commission, the participating countries shall provide 
it with all available data and information relevant for the purpose of 
contributing to its mid-term and final evaluation reports. 

2018 

2018 

2018 

Directive 2014/59 establishing a 
framework for the recovery and 

ECON 

01/01/2015 

Art. 129 

PE 621.821 

82 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

resolution of credit institutions and 
investment firms and amending 
Council Directive 82/891, and 
Directives 2001/24, 2002/47, 
2004/25, 2005/56, 2007/36, 
2011/35, 2012/30 and 2013/36, and 
Regulations 1093/2010 and 
648/2012 

Directive 2014/51 amending 
Directives 2003/71 and 2009/138 
and Regulations 1060/2009,  
1094/2010 and 1095/2010 in 
respect of the powers of the 
European Supervisory Authority 
(European Insurance and 
Occupational Pensions Authority) 
and the European Supervisory 
Authority (European Securities and 
Markets Authority) 
(Part I) 

ECON 

31/03/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 1 June 2018, the Commission shall review the implementation of this 
Directive and shall submit a report thereon to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. 

(…)the Commission shall, by 3 July 2017, specifically review the application of 
Articles 13, 18 and 45 as regards European Banking Authority’s powers to 
conduct binding mediation to take account of future developments in financial 
services law. 
Art. 2 
Amendments to Directive 2009/138/EC 
(23) the following articles are inserted: 
Art. 77f 
Review of long-term guarantees measures and measures on equity risk 
1.   EIOPA shall, on an annual basis and until 1 January 2021, report to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the Commission about the impact of the 
application of Articles 77a to 77e and 106, Article 138(4) and Articles 304, 308c 
and 308d, including the delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant 
thereto. 
(29) Article 111 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 111 
3.   By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall make an assessment of the 
appropriateness of the methods, assumptions and standard parameters used 
when calculating the Solvency Capital Requirement standard formula. It shall in 
particular take into account the performance of any asset class and financial 
instruments, the behaviour of investors in those assets and financial 
instruments as well as developments in international standard setting in 
financial services. The review of certain asset classes may be prioritised. The 
Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for the amendment of 
this Directive, or of delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant hereto. 
(74) Article 259 is replaced by the following: Art. 259 
1.   EIOPA shall report to the European Parliament annually in accordance with 
Article 50 of Regulation 1094/2010. 
(79) in Article 304, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 
2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
by 31 December 2020, a report on the application of the approach set out in 
paragraph 1 and the supervisory authorities' practices adopted pursuant to 

PE 621.821 

83 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/51 amending 
Directives 2003/71 and 2009/138 
and Regulations 1060/2009,  
1094/2010 and 1095/2010 in 
respect of the powers of the 
European Supervisory Authority 
(European Insurance and 
Occupational Pensions Authority) 
and the European Supervisory 
Authority (European Securities and 
Markets Authority) 
(Part II) 

Agreement between the European 
Parliament and the Single 
Resolution Board on the practical 
modalities of the exercise of 
democratic accountability and 
oversight over the exercise of the 
tasks conferred on the Single 
Resolution Board within the 
framework of the Single Resolution 
Mechanism 

ECON 

31/03/2015 

ECON 

16/12/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

paragraph 1, accompanied, where appropriate, by adequate proposals. That 
report shall address, in particular, cross-border effects of the use of that 
approach with a view to preventing regulatory arbitrage by insurance and 
reinsurance undertakings.’ 

Art. 6  
Revision 
The Commission shall, by 1 January 2017 and annually thereafter, submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council a report specifying whether the ESAs 
have submitted the draft regulatory technical standards and implementing 
technical standards provided for in Directives 2003/71/EC and 2009/138/EC, 
whether the submission of such draft regulatory technical standards or 
implementing technical standards is mandatory or optional, together with 
proposals, where appropriate. 

I.ACCOUNTABILITY, ACCESS TO INFORMATION, CONFIDENTIALITY 
1.Reports 
The Board shall submit to Parliament every year a report (Annual Report) on the 
execution of the tasks conferred on it by the SRM Regulation. The Chair of the 
Board shall present the Annual Report to Parliament at a public hearing. 
The Annual Report shall, seven working days in advance of the public hearing 
and of its official publication, be made available on a confidential basis to 
Parliament in one of the Union official languages. Translations into all Union 
official languages shall be made available subsequently. The Annual Report shall 
include a detailed explanation of the following: 
i. execution of the tasks conferred on the Board by the SRM Regulation;  
ii. sharing of tasks with the national resolution authorities;  
iii. cooperation with other national or Union relevant authorities, as well as with 
any public financial assistance facility including the European Financial Stability 
Facility (EFSF) and the European Stability Mechanism (ESM) as provided for in 
Article 30(6) of the SRM Regulation;  
iv. cooperation with third countries, including recognition and assessment of 
third-country resolution proceedings;  
v. evolution of the Board's structure and staffing, including the number and the 
national composition of seconded national experts;  

PE 621.821 

84 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 806/2014 
establishing uniform rules and a 
uniform procedure for the 
resolution of credit institutions and 
certain investment firms in the 
framework of a Single Resolution 
Mechanism and a Single Resolution 
Fund and amending Regulation (EU) 
No 1093/2010 (Part I) 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

vi. implementation of the Code of Conduct referred to in Section IV of this 
Agreement; 
vii. amounts of administrative contributions raised in accordance with Article 65 
of the SRM Regulation;  
viii. implementation of the budget for resolution tasks; and 
ix. application of the SRM Regulation provisions regarding the Fund, in particular 
as regards contributions, alternative funding means, access to financial facilities, 
investment strategy, and use of the Fund, provided for in Chapter 2 of Title V of 
the SRM Regulation. 
The Board shall publish the Annual Report on its website. 
2.Ordinary public hearings, ad hoc exchanges of views and special confidential 
meetings 
At the request of Parliament's competent committee, the Chair of the Board 
shall participate in ordinary public hearings on the execution of the resolution 
tasks conferred on the Board by the SRM Regulation [...]. 
The Chair of the Board may be invited to additional ad hoc exchanges of views 
with Parliament's competent committee on issues within the Board's 
responsibility. 
Article 45  
Accountability  
1.The Board shall be accountable to the European Parliament, the Council and 
the Commission for the implementation of this Regulation, in accordance with 
paragraphs 2 to 8.  
2.The Board shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament, the 
national parliaments of participating Member States in accordance with Article 
46, the Council, the Commission and the European Court of Auditors on the 
performance of the tasks conferred on it by this Regulation. Subject to the 
requirements of professional secrecy, that report shall be published on the 
Board's website.  
3.The Chair shall present that report in public to the European Parliament, and 
to the Council. 

Article 94  
Review 
1.By 31 December 2018, and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the application of this Regulation, with a special emphasis 

PE 621.821 

85 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 806/2014 
establishing uniform rules and a 
uniform procedure for the 
resolution of credit institutions and 
certain investment firms in the 
framework of a Single Resolution 
Mechanism and a Single Resolution 
Fund and amending Regulation (EU) 
No 1093/2010 (Part II) 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

on monitoring the potential impact on the smooth functioning of the internal 
market. That report shall evaluate: 
(a) the functioning of the SRM, its cost efficiency, as well as the impact of its 
resolution activities on the interests of the Union as a whole and on the 
coherence and integrity of the internal market for financial services, including its 
possible impact on the structures of the national banking systems within the 
Union, in comparison with other banking systems, and regarding the 
effectiveness of cooperation and information sharing arrangements within the 
SRM, between the SRM and the SSM, and between the SRM, national resolution 
authorities, competent authorities and resolution authorities of non-
participating Member States, in particular assessing whether: 
(i)there is a need that the functions allocated by this Regulation to the Board, to 
the Council and to the Commission, be exercised exclusively by an independent 
Union institution and, if so, whether any changes of the relevant provisions are 
necessary including at the level of primary law; 
(ii) cooperation between the SRM, the SSM, the ESRB, EBA, ESMA and EIOPA, 
and the other authorities which form part of the ESFS, is appropriate; 
(iii) the investment portfolio in accordance with Article 75 is made of sound and 
diversified assets; 
(iv) the link between sovereign debt and banking risk has been broken; 
(v) governance arrangements, including the division of tasks within the Board 
and the composition of the voting arrangements both in the executive and the 
plenary sessions of the Board and its relations with the Commission and the 
Council are appropriate; 
(vi) the reference point for setting the target level for the Fund is adequate and 
in particular, whether covered deposits or total liabilities is a more appropriate 
basis and if a minimum absolute amount for the Fund should be established in 
order to avoid volatility in the flow of financial means to the Fund and to ensure 
the stability and adequacy of the financing of the Fund over time; 
(vii) it is necessary to modify the target level established for the Fund and the 
level of contributions in order to ensure a level playing field within the Union; 
(b) the effectiveness of independence and accountability arrangements;  
(c) the interaction between the Board and EBA;  
(d) the interaction between the Board and the national resolution authorities of 
non-participating Member States and the effects of the SRM on those Member 

PE 621.821 

86 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/49 on deposit 
guarantee schemes 

ECON 

31/05/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

States, and the interaction between the Board and relevant third-country 
authorities as defined in Article 2(1)(90) of Directive 2014/59/EU;  
(e) the necessity of taking steps in order to harmonise insolvency proceedings 
for failed institutions. 
2.The report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
The Commission shall make accompanying proposals, as appropriate. 
3.When reviewing Directive 2014/59/EU, the Commission is invited also to 
review this Regulation, as appropriate. 
Recital (23) 
In order to limit the impact of diverging coverage levels, and taking into account 
that the Commission will review the implementation of this Directive by 31 
December 2018, it is appropriate to allow for this option until that date. 

Art. 6 
6. The amount referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reviewed periodically by the 
Commission and at least once every five years. If appropriate, the Commission 
shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a proposal for a 
Directive to adjust the amount referred to in paragraph 1 (...)The first review 
shall not take place before 3 July 2020 unless unforeseen events necessitate an 
earlier review. 

Art. 19 
5.   By 3 July 2019, the Commission shall submit a report, and, if appropriate, a 
legislative proposal to the European Parliament and the Council setting out how 
DGSs operating in the Union may cooperate through a European scheme to 
prevent risks arising from cross-border activities and protect deposits from such 
risks. 
6.   By 3 July 2019, the Commission, supported by EBA, shall submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council a report on the progress towards the 
implementation of this Directive. That report should, in particular, address: 
(a) the target level on the basis of covered deposits, with an assessment of the 
appropriateness of the percentage set, taking into account the failure of credit 
institutions in the Union in the past; 
(b) the impact of alternative measures used in accordance with Article 11(3) on 
the protection of the depositors and consistency with the orderly winding up 
proceedings in the banking sector; 

PE 621.821 

87 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 1286/2014  on 
key information documents for 
packaged retail and insurance-
based investment products (PRIIPs) 

ECON 

31/12/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(c) the impact on the diversity of banking models; 
(d) the adequacy of the current coverage level for depositors; and 
(e) whether the matters referred to in this subparagraph have been dealt with 
in a manner that maintains the protection of depositors. 
By 3 July 2019, EBA shall report to the Commission on calculation models and 
their relevance to the commercial risk of the members. When reporting, EBA 
shall take due account of the risk profiles of the various business models. 
Article 33 
1. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall review this Regulation. The 
review shall include, on the basis of the information received by the ESAs, a 
general survey of the operation of the comprehension alert, taking into account 
any guidance developed by competent authorities in this respect. It shall also 
include a survey of the practical application of the rules laid down in this 
Regulation, taking due account of developments in the market for retail 
investment products and the feasibility, costs and possible benefits of 
introducing a label for social and environmental investments. As part of its 
review, the Commission shall undertake consumer testing and an examination 
of non-legislative options as well as the outcomes of the review of Regulation 
(EU) No 346/2013 regarding points (c), (e) and (g) of Article 27(1)thereof. 
As regards UCITS as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC, the review 
shall assess whether the transitional arrangements under Article 32 of this 
Regulation shall be prolonged, or whether, following the identification of any 
necessary adjustments, the provisions on key investor information in Directive 
2009/65/EC might be replaced by or considered equivalent to the key investor 
document under this Regulation. The review shall also reflect on a possible 
extension of the scope of this Regulation to other financial products, and shall 
assess whether the exemption of products from the scope of this Regulation 
should be maintained, in view of sound standards for consumer protection 
including comparisons between financial products. The review shall also assess 
the appropriateness of introducing common rules on the need for all Member 
States to provide for administrative sanctions for infringements of this 
Regulation. 
2. The Commission shall assess, by 31 December 2018, on the basis of the work 
undertaken by EIOPA on disclosure of product information requirements, 
whether to propose a new legislative act guaranteeing appropriate disclosure of 
product information requirements for those products or whether to include 

PE 621.821 

88 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Directive 2015/2376 
amending Directive 2011/16/EU as 
regards mandatory automatic 
exchange of information in the field 
of taxation 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/827 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
258/2014 establishing a Union 
Programme to support specific 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

pension products referred to in point (e) of Article 2 (2) in the scope of this 
Regulation. 
In making its assessment, the Commission shall ensure that such measures do 
not reduce standards of disclosure in Member States that have pre-existing 
disclosure regimes for such pension products. 
3. After consulting the Joint Committee, the Commission shall submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council relating to paragraphs 1 and 2, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 1 
Directive 2011/16/EU is amended as follows: 
(3) The following Articles are inserted: 
Article 8b 
Statistics on automatic exchanges 
1. Before 1 January 2018, Member States shall provide the Commission on an 
annual basis with statistics on the volume of automatic exchanges under Articles 
8 and 8a and, to the extent possible, with information on the administrative and 
other relevant costs and benefits relating to exchanges that have taken place 
and any potential changes, for both tax administrations and third parties. 
2. Before 1 January 2019, the Commission shall submit a report that provides an 
overview and an assessment of the statistics and information received under 
paragraph 1 of this Article, on issues such as the administrative and other 
relevant costs and benefits of the automatic exchange of information, as well as 
practical aspects linked thereto. If appropriate, the Commission shall present a 
proposal to the Council regarding the categories and the conditions laid down in 
Article 8(1), including the condition that information concerning residents in 
other Member States has to be available, or the items referred to in Article 
8(3a), or both. 
(6) Article 23 is amended as follows: 
(a) Paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: 
'3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission a yearly assessment of 
the effectiveness of the automatic exchange of information referred to in Article 
8 and Article 8a as well as the practical results achieved. [...]' 
Article 1 
Regulation (EU) No 258/2014 is amended as follows: 
(3) Article 9 is amended as follows: 
(a) the following paragraph is inserted: 

89 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Act 

activities in the field of financial 
reporting and auditing for the 
period of 2014-20  (Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2017/827 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
258/2014 establishing a Union 
Programme to support specific 
activities in the field of financial 
reporting and auditing for the 
period of 2014-20 (Part II) 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 9 
‘4a.With regard to the IFRS Foundation and the IASB, the report referred to in 
paragraph 3 shall also assess their governance, in particular in terms of 
transparency, the prevention of conflicts of interest and the diversity of experts, 
and the steps that have been taken to ensure broad representation of interests 
and public accountability. 
In addition, with a view to ensuring high-quality accounting standards and high 
standards of transparency, accountability and integrity, the report shall identify 
and assess actions taken within the IFRS Foundation which, inter alia, concern 
public access to documents, open dialogue with European institutions and 
various stakeholders, rules on transparency of stakeholders' meetings, and the 
establishment of transparency registers. 

(b) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: 
‘5.With regard to PIOB and its successor organisation, the report referred to in 
paragraph 3 shall cover developments in the diversification of funding and shall 
assess how the work of PIOB contributes to the enhancement of audit quality, 
including the integrity of the auditing profession. If funding by the IFAC in a 
given year reaches more than two thirds of the total annual PIOB funding, the 
Commission shall propose to limit its annual contribution for that year to a 
maximum of EUR 300 000. 

[see Regulation 258/2014: Article 9 on evaluation, paragraph 3 on annual 
reporting] 
(c) the following paragraph is inserted: 
‘6a.With regard to EFRAG, the report referred to in paragraph 3 shall assess as 
of 2018: (a) whether the expanded public good criterion as recommended in the 
special advisor's report has been respected during the endorsement process 
undertaken during the previous year; (b) whether the European Parliament and 
the Council have been involved at an early stage when developing financial 
reporting standards, in general, and in the endorsement process in particular; 
(c) whether the EFRAG financing structure is sufficiently diversified and 
balanced to enable it to accomplish its public interest mission in an independent 
and efficient manner; and (d) the governance of EFRAG, in particular in terms of 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

90 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/97 on insurance 
distribution (recast) (Part I) 

ECON 

23/02/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

transparency, and the steps that have been taken to ensure broad 
representation of interests and public accountability. 
In addition, it shall identify and assess the actions taken within EFRAG in order 
to ensure high standards of democratic accountability, transparency, and 
integrity which, inter alia, concern public access to documents, open dialogue 
with European institutions and various stakeholders, the establishment of 
mandatory transparency registers and rules on transparency of stakeholders' 
meetings as well as internal rules, in particular prevention of conflict of 
interests. 
Art. 41 
Review and evaluation 
1. By 23 February 2021, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
application of Article 1. Such report shall include an assessment, on the basis of 
information received from the Member 
States and EIOPA pursuant to Article 1(5), of whether the scope of this Directive, 
including the exception in Article 1(3), 
remains appropriate with regard to the level of consumer protection, the 
proportionality of treatment between different 
insurance distributors and the administrative burden imposed on competent 
authorities and insurance distribution 
channels. 
2. By 23 February 2021, the Commission shall review this Directive. The review 
shall include a general survey of the 
practical application of rules under this Directive taking due account of 
developments in the retail investment products 
markets as well as experiences acquired in the practical application of this 
Directive and of Regulation (EU) No 1286/2014 
and Directive 2014/65/EU. The review shall include an evaluation of whether 
the specific conduct of business rules for the 
distribution of insurance-based investment products set out in Chapter VI of this 
Directive deliver appropriate and 
proportionate results, taking into account the need to ensure a sufficient level 
of consumer protection consistent with the 
investor protection standards applicable under Directive 2014/65/EU and the 
specific characteristics of insurance-based 

PE 621.821 

91 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/97 on insurance 
distribution (recast) (Part II) 

ECON 

23/02/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

investment products and the specific nature of their distribution channels. The 
review shall also reflect upon a possible 
application of the provisions of this Directive to products falling under the scope 
of Directive 2003/41/EC. Such review 
shall also include a specific analysis of the impact of Article 19 of this Directive, 
taking into account the situation of 
competition in the market of insurance distribution for contracts other than 
contracts in any of the classes specified in 
Annex II to Directive 2009/138/EC and the impact of the obligations referred to 
in Article 19 of this Directive on insurance 
intermediaries which are small and medium sized enterprises. 
3. After consulting the Joint Committee of European Supervisory Authorities, 
the Commission shall submit a first report 
to the European Parliament and the Council. 
4. By 23 February 2020, and at least every two years thereafter, EIOPA shall 
prepare a further report on the application 
of this Directive. EIOPA shall consult the European Securities and Markets 
Authority before making public its report. 
5. In a third report to be prepared by 23 February 2018, EIOPA shall undertake 
an evaluation of the structure of 
insurance intermediaries’ markets. 
6. The report to be prepared by EIOPA by 23 February 2020 referred to in 
paragraph 4 shall examine whether the 
competent authorities referred to in Article 12(1) are sufficiently empowered 
and have adequate resources to carry out their 
tasks.  
7. The report referred to in paragraph 4 shall examine at least the following 
issues: 
(a) any changes in the insurance intermediaries’ market structure; 
(b) any changes in the patterns of cross-border activity; 
(c) the improvement of quality of advice and selling methods and the impact of 
this Directive on insurance intermediaries which are small and medium-sized 
enterprises. 
8.The report referred to in paragraph 4 shall also include an evaluation by EIOPA 
of the impact of this Directive. 

PE 621.821 

92 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/65 on markets in 
financial instruments and amending 
Directive 2002/92 and Directive 
2011/61  

ECON 

03/07/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 90 
1.   Before 3 March 2019 the Commission shall, after consulting ESMA, present a 
report to the European Parliament and the Council on: 
(a) the functioning of OTFs, (...), the number of OTFs authorised in the Union 
and their market share and in particular examining whether any adjustments 
are needed to the definition of an OTF and whether the range of financial 
instruments covered by the OTF category remains appropriate; 
(b) the functioning of the regime for SME growth markets,(...); 
In particular, the report shall assess whether the threshold in point (a) of Article 
33(3) remains an appropriate minimum to pursue the objectives for SME growth 
markets as stated in this Directive; 
(c) the impact of requirements regarding algorithmic trading including high-
frequency algorithmic trading; 
(d) the experience with the mechanism for banning certain products or 
practices, taking into account the number of times the mechanisms have been 
triggered and their effects; 
(e) the application of the administrative and criminal sanctions and in particular 
the need to further harmonise the administrative sanctions set out for the 
infringement of the requirements set out in this Directive and in Regulation (EU) 
No 600/2014; 
(f) the impact of the application of position limits and position management on 
liquidity, market abuse and orderly pricing and settlement conditions in 
commodity derivatives markets; 
(g) the development in prices for pre and post trade transparency data from 
regulated markets, MTFs, OTFs and APAs; 
(h) the impact of the requirement to disclose any fees, commissions and non-
monetary benefits in connection with the provision of an investment service or 
an ancillary service to the client in accordance with Article 24(9), including its 
impact on the proper functioning of the internal market on cross-border 
investment advice. 
 2.   The Commission shall, after consulting ESMA, present reports to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the functioning of the consolidated 
tape established in accordance with Title V. The report relating to Article 65(1) 
shall be presented by 3 September 2018. The report relating to Article 65(2) 
shall be presented by 3 September 2020. 

PE 621.821 

93 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/792  on 
harmonised indices of consumer 
prices and the house price index, 
and repealing Council Regulation 
2494/95 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1013 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
184/2005 on Community statistics 
concerning balance of payments, 
international trade in services and 
foreign direct investment 

ECON 

19/07/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 3  
Compilation of the harmonised indices 
7. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall prepare a report which shall 
address the suitability of the OOH price index for integration into the HICP 
coverage. Depending on the results of the report, the Commission shall, where 
appropriate, submit, within a reasonable timeframe, a proposal for amending 
this Regulation with regard to integrating the OOH price index into the HICP 
coverage. If the report establishes that further methodological developments 
are required for the integration of the OOH price index into the HICP coverage, 
the Commission shall pursue the methodological work and report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on that work, as appropriate. 

Art. 8  
Pilot studies 
4. The results of the pilot studies shall be evaluated by the Commission 
(Eurostat) in close cooperation with Member States and the main users of the 
harmonised indices, taking into account the benefits of having improved basic 
information or new methodological approaches relative to the additional costs 
of production of harmonised indices.  
5. By 31 December 2020 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council evaluating, if 
applicable, the main findings of the pilot studies. 
Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 184/2005 is amended as follows: 

(3) Article 5 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 5 
Data Flows 
5. By 20 July 2019, the Commission (Eurostat) shall prepare a report on the 
findings of the studies referred to in paragraph 3. That report shall be forwarded 
to the European Parliament and to the Council and, if appropriate, shall identify 
the remaining conditions which need to be fulfilled in order to develop the 
methodology referred to in paragraph 2. 
7. No later than 12 months after the date of issuing the report referred to in 
paragraph 5, the Commission shall, where appropriate, and depending in 
particular on the assessment by the Commission of the result of the pilot studies 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

94 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/23  amending 
Directive 2006/49 on the capital 
adequacy of investment firms and 
credit institutions, as regards the 
implementing powers conferred on 
the Commission  

Directive 2008/11 amending 
Directive 2003/71 on the 
prospectus to be published when 
securities are offered to the public 
or admitted to trading, as regards 
the implementing powers conferred 
on the Commission 

ECON 

20/03/2008 

ECON 

20/03/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

referred to in paragraph 3, make a proposal for amendments to this Regulation 
in order to define the methodological and data requirements for annual FDI 
statistics on the ultimate ownership concept and for annual FDI statistics 
distinguishing greenfield FDI transactions from takeovers. 

(7) Article 12 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 12 
Reports on implementation 
By 28 February 2018 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
implementation of this Regulation. 
In particular, that report shall: 
(a) evaluate the quality of data on balance of payments, international trade in 
services and FDI; 
(b) assess the benefits accruing to the Union, the Member States and the 
providers and users of statistical information of the statistics produced in 
relation to the costs; 
(c) identify areas for potential improvement and amendments considered 
necessary in the light of the results obtained.’. 
Art. 1 
Article 42 shall be amended as follows: 
‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. 
Art. 1 
Article 24 shall be amended as follows: 
‘3.   By 31 December 2010 and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. The report shall examine, in particular, the need 
for the Commission to propose amendments to this Directive in order to ensure 
the appropriate scope of the implementing powers conferred on the 
Commission. If necessary, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative 
proposal to amend the provisions conferring implementing powers on the 
Commission.’ 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

95 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Directive 2008/22  amending 
Directive 2004/109 on the 
harmonisation of transparency 
requirements in relation to 
information about issuers whose 
securities are admitted to trading 
on a regulated market, as regards 
the implementing powers conferred 
on the Commission 

Directive 2008/25 amending 
Directive 2002/87 on the 
supplementary supervision of credit 
institutions, insurance undertakings 
and investment firms in a financial 
conglomerate, as regards the 
implementing powers conferred on 
the Commission 

ECON 

20/03/2008 

ECON 

21/03/2008 

Directive 2008/26 amending 
Directive 2003/6 on insider dealing 
and market manipulation (market 
abuse), as regards the 
implementing powers conferred on 
the Commission  

ECON 

21/03/2008 

Art. 1 
Article 27 shall be amended as follows: 
‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. 

Art. 1 
Article 21 shall be amended as follows:  
(b) ‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. The report shall examine, in particular, the need 
for the Commission to propose amendments to this Directive in order to ensure 
the appropriate scope of the implementing powers conferred on the 
Commission. The conclusion as to whether or not amendment is necessary shall 
be accompanied by a detailed statement of reasons. If necessary, the report 
shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend the provisions 
conferring implementing powers on the Commission.’ 
Art. 1 
5. Article 17 shall be amended as follows: 
(b) ‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. The report shall examine, in particular, the need 
for the Commission to propose amendments to this Directive in order to ensure 
the appropriate scope of the implementing powers conferred on the 
Commission. The conclusion as to whether or not amendment is necessary shall 
be accompanied by a detailed statement of reasons. If necessary, the report 
shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend the provisions 
conferring implementing powers on the Commission’. 

Directive 2008/24 amending 
Directive 2006/48 relating to the 
taking up and pursuit of the 

ECON 

21/03/2008 

Art. 1 
Article 151 shall be amended as follows: 

PE 621.821 

96 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

business of credit institutions, as 
regards the implementing powers 
conferred on the Commission 

Regulation 1173/2011 on the 
effective enforcement of budgetary 
surveillance in the euro area  

Regulation 1174/2011 on 
enforcement measures to correct 
excessive macroeconomic 
imbalances in the euro area  
Regulation 1175/2011 amending 
Council Regulation  1466/97 on the 
strengthening of the surveillance of 
budgetary positions and the 
surveillance and coordination of 
economic policies  
Regulation 1176/2011 on the 
prevention and correction of 
macroeconomic imbalances  
Council Regulation 1177/2011 
amending Regulation 1467/97 on 
speeding up and clarifying the 
implementation of the excessive 
deficit procedure  

Regulation  473/2013 on common 
provisions for monitoring and 
assessing draft budgetary plans and 
ensuring the correction of excessive 
deficit of the Member States in the 
euro area  

ECON 

13/12/2011 

ECON 

13/12/2011 

ECON 

13/12/2011 

ECON 

13/12/2011 

ECON 

13/12/2011 

ECON 

30/05/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. 
Art. 13 
1.   By 14 December 2014 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the application of this Regulation. 
4.   Before the end of 2011 the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the possibility of introducing euro-
securities. 

Art. 7 
1.   By 14 December 2014 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the application of this Regulation. 

Art. 1 
(16) The following Article is inserted: ‘Article 12a 
1.   By 14 December 2014 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the application of this Regulation. 

Art. 16 
1.   By 14 December 2014 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
review and report on the application of this Regulation. 

Art. 1 
(14) the following Article is inserted: ‘Article 17a 
1.   By 14 December 2014 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the application of this Regulation. 

Art. 16 
1.   By 14 December 2014, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
application of this Regulation, accompanied, where appropriate, by a proposal 
to amend this Regulation. 
2.   By 31 July 2013, the Commission shall report on the possibilities offered by 
the Union's existing fiscal framework to balance productive public investment 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

97 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 472/2013 on the 
strengthening of economic and 
budgetary surveillance of Member 
States in the euro area experiencing 
or threatened with serious 
difficulties with respect to their 
financial stability  

Regulation (EU) No 909/2014  
on improving securities settlement 
in the European Union and on 
central securities depositories and 
amending Directives 98/26/EC and 
2014/65/EU and Regulation (EU) No 
236/2012 

ECON 

30/05/2013 

ECON 

01/01/2015 

Regulation 2015/751 on 
interchange fees for card-based 
payment transactions 

ECON 

08/06/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

needs with fiscal discipline objectives in the preventive arm of the SGP, while 
complying with it fully. 
Art. 14 
The Commission shall conduct, in liaison with the ECB, regular review missions 
in the Member State under post-programme surveillance to assess its economic, 
fiscal and financial situation. Every six months, it shall communicate its 
assessment to the competent committee of the European Parliament, to the 
EFC and to the parliament of the Member State concerned and shall assess, in 
particular, whether corrective measures are needed. 

Art. 19 
By 1 January 2014, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of 
this Regulation, accompanied, where appropriate, by a proposal to amend this 
Regulation. 
Article 75 
Review 
By 18 September 2019, the Commission shall review and prepare a general 
report on this Regulation. That report shall, in particular, assess the matters 
referred to in points (a) to (k) of Article 74(1), whether there are other 
substantive barriers to competition in relation to the services subject to this 
Regulation which are insufficiently addressed and the potential need for further 
measures to limit the impact on taxpayers of the failure of CSDs. The 
Commission shall submit the report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, together with any appropriate proposals. 
Art. 17  
Review clause 
By 9 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of this 
Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The Commission's 
report shall look in particular at the appropriateness of the levels of interchange 
fees and at steering mechanisms such as charges, taking into account the use 
and cost of the various means of payments and the level of entry of new 
players, new technology and innovative business models on the market. The 
assessment shall, in particular, consider: 
(a) the development of fees for payers;  

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

98 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2015/760 on European 
long-term investment funds 

ECON 

09/12/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) the level of competition among payment card providers and payment card 
schemes;  
(c) the effects on costs for the payer and the payee;  
(d) the levels of merchant pass-through of the reduction in interchange fee 
levels;  
(e) the technical requirements and their implications for all the parties involved;  
(f) the effects of co-badging on user-friendliness, in particular for the elderly and 
other vulnerable users;  
(g) the effect on the market of the exclusion of commercial cards from Chapter 
II, comparing the situation in those Member States where surcharging is 
prohibited with those where it is permitted;  
(h) the effect on the market of the special provisions for interchange fees for 
domestic debit card transactions;  
(i) the development of cross-border acquiring and its effect on the single 
market, comparing the situation for cards with capped fees and cards which are 
not capped, to consider the possibility of clarifying which interchange fee 
applies to cross-border acquiring;  
(j) the application in practice of the rules on separation of payment card scheme 
and processing, and the need to reconsider legal unbundling;  
(k) the possible need, depending on the effect of Article 3(1) on the actual value 
of interchange fees for medium and high value debit card transactions, to revise 
that paragraph by providing that the cap should be limited to the lower amount 
of EUR 0,07 or 0,2 % of the value of the transaction. 
The report by the Commission shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal that may include a proposed amendment of the maximum 
cap for interchange fees. 
Art. 37 
Review 
1. No later than 9 June 2019, the Commission shall start a review of the 
application of this Regulation. The review shall analyse, in particular: 
(a) the impact of Article 18;  
(b) the impact on asset diversification of the application of the minimum 
threshold of 70 % of eligible investment assets laid down in Article 13(1);  
(c) the extent to which ELTIFs are marketed in the Union, including whether 
AIFMs falling under Article 3(2) of Directive 2011/61/EU might have an interest 
in marketing ELTIFs;  

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

PE 621.821 

99 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(d) the extent to which the list of eligible assets and investments should be 
updated, as well as the diversification rules, portfolio composition and limits 
regarding the borrowing of cash. 
2. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, and after 
consulting ESMA, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report assessing the contribution of this Regulation and of 
ELTIFs to the completion of the Capital Markets Union and to the achievement 
of the objectives set out in Article 1(2). The report shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

Directive 2014/17 on credit 
agreements for consumers relating 
to residential immovable property 
and amending Directives 2008/48 
and 2013/36 and Regulation  
1093/2010 

Regulation (EU) 2017/826 on 
establishing a Union programme to 
support specific activities enhancing 
the involvement of consumers and 
other financial services end-users in 
Union policy-making in the area of 
financial services for the period of 
2017-2020 

Directive 2015/849 on the 
prevention of the use of the 
financial system for the purposes of 
money laundering or terrorist 
financing, amending Regulation 
648/2012 of the European 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

21/03/2016 

Art. 44 
The Commission shall undertake a review of this Directive by 21 March 2019. 
The review shall consider the effectiveness and appropriateness of the 
provisions on consumers and the internal market. 

2019 

Article 9 
Evaluation of the Programme 
1.No later than 12 months before the end of the Programme [31/12/2019, see 
Article 11: It shall apply from 1 May 2017 until 31 December 2020], the 
Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council an 
evaluation report on the achievement of the Programme's objectives and upon 
request shall provide them with the information used for the evaluation work 
and available to the Commission, while respecting applicable data protection 
rules and confidentiality obligations. 
The evaluation report shall evaluate the overall relevance and added value of 
the Programme, the effectiveness and efficiency of its execution, and the overall 
and individual effectiveness of the beneficiaries' performance in terms of the 
objectives set out in Article 2(1). 
2.The evaluation report referred to in paragraph 1 shall be forwarded to the 
European Economic and Social Committee for its information. 
Art. 6                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            
1. (…) the Commission shall, by 26 June 2017, draw up a report identifying, 
analysing and evaluating (...) risks [of money laundering and terrorist financing 
affecting the internal market and relating to cross-border activities] at Union 
level. Thereafter, the Commission shall update its report every two years, or 
more frequently if appropriate.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         

2019 

2019 

ECON 

01/05/2017 

ECON 

26/06/2017 

100 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Parliament and of the Council, and 
repealing Directive 2005/60 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council and Commission Directive 
2006/70 

3. The Commission shall make the report referred to in paragraph 1 available to 
the Member States (...) and to allow other stakeholders, including (...) the 
European Parliament (...) to better understand the risks.                                                                                                                                                                                                      
7. Every two years, or more frequently if appropriate, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the findings 
resulting from the regular risk assessments and the action taken based on those 
findings. 

Art.30                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
10. By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the conditions and the technical 
specifications and procedures for ensuring the safe and efficient 
interconnection of the central registers referred to in paragraph 3 via the 
European central platform established by Article 4a(1) of Directive 
2009/101/EC. Where appropriate, that report shall be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal. 

Art. 31                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
9. By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the conditions and the technical 
specifications and procedures for ensuring safe and efficient interconnection of 
the central registers. Where appropriate, that report shall be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal. 

Art. 65                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall draw up a report on the implementation 
of this Directive and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 1  
Regulation (EU) No 99/2013 is amended as follows: 
(6) Article 15 is amended as follows:  
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:  
‘2a. By 31 December 2019, the Commission (Eurostat) shall submit a progress 
report on the implementation of the programme to the ESSC. That report shall 
detail the Commission's (Eurostat) view on the outlook for the programme 
within the multiannual financial framework starting in 2021. That report shall 
also be submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council.’; 

2019 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1951 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
99/2013 on the European statistical 
programme 2013-17, by extending 
it to 2020  

ECON 

01/01/2018 

PE 621.821 

101 

                                                                                                                                                                       
                                                                                                                                                                              
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1158/2005 amending 
Council Regulation 1165/98 
concerning short-term statistics 

ECON 

11/08/2005 

ECON 

29/04/2008 

ECON 

16/12/2010 

ECON 

29/12/2018 

Regulation 295/2008 concerning 
structural business statistics 
(recast) 

Regulation 1093/2010 establishing 
a European Supervisory Authority 
(European Banking Authority), 
amending Decision 716/2009 and 
repealing Decision 2009/78 

Directive (EU) 2017/2399 amending 
Directive 2014/59/EU as regards 
the ranking of unsecured debt 
instruments in insolvency hierarchy 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:  
‘3.By 31 December 2021, the Commission shall, after consulting the ESSC and 
the European Statistical Advisory Committee, submit a final evaluation report 
on the implementation of the programme to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. The report shall in particular evaluate:  
(a) the outcome of the reprioritisation and cost evaluation of statistical 
products;  
(b) the actions taken by the ESS to reduce the implementation and production 
costs for Member States and to limit the overall burden stemming from the 
statistical projects and fields covered by the programme;  
(c) the progress on rendering access to official statistics easier and more user-
friendly, including the provision of data on the Eurostat website; and  
(d) the progress on the improvement of data availability, including on social 
economy activities and on the Europe 2020 indicators.’ 
Art. 1 
4. Article 14(2) shall be replaced by the following: 
‘2. The Commission shall, by 11 August 2008 and again every three years 
thereafter, submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
statistics compiled pursuant to this Regulation and in particular on their 
relevance and quality and the revision of indicators. 
Art. 13 
1.  The Commission shall, by 29 April 2011 and every three years thereafter, 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the statistics 
compiled pursuant to this Regulation and in particular on their quality and the 
burden on business. 
Art. 81 
1.   By 2 January 2014, and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a general report on the experience acquired as a result of the operation 
of the Authority and the procedures laid down in this Regulation.  
4.   The report and any accompanying proposals, as appropriate, shall be 
forwarded to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 3 
Review 
By 29 December 2020, the Commission shall review the application of Article 
108(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU. The Commission shall assess in particular the 
need for any further amendments with regard to the ranking of deposits in 

102 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

2020 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Directive (EU) 2016/1164 
laying down rules against tax 
avoidance practices that directly 
affect the functioning of the 
internal market 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1011 on 
indices used as benchmarks in 
financial instruments and financial 
contracts or to measure the 
performance of investment funds  
and amending Directives 
2008/48/EC and 2014/17/EU and 
Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 

ECON 

01/01/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

insolvency. The Commission shall submit a report thereon to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 10 
Review 
1. The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive, in 
particular the impact of Article 4, by 9 August 2020 and report to the Council 
thereon. The report by the Commission shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by 
a legislative proposal. 
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission all information 
necessary for evaluating the implementation of this Directive. 
3. Member States referred to in Article 11(6) shall communicate to the 
Commission before 1 July 2017 all information necessary for evaluating the 
effectiveness of the national targeted rules for preventing base erosion and 
profit shifting risks (BEPS). 
Article 54 
Review 
1. By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall review and submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on this Regulation and in particular on: 
(a) the functioning and effectiveness of the critical benchmark, mandatory 
administration and mandatory contribution regime under Articles 20, 21 and 23 
and the definition of a critical benchmark in point (25) of Article 3(1); 
(b) the effectiveness of the authorisation, registration and supervision regime of 
administrators under Title VI and the colleges under Article 46 and the 
appropriateness of supervision of certain benchmarks by a Union body; 
(c) the functioning and effectiveness of Article 19(2), in particular the scope of 
its application. 
2. The Commission shall review the evolution of international principles 
applicable to benchmarks and of legal frameworks and supervisory practices in 
third countries concerning the provision of benchmarks and report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council every five years after 1 January 2018. 
That report shall assess in particular whether there is a need to amend this 
Regulation and shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal, if appropriate. 
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance 
with Article 49 in order to extend the 42-month period referred to in Article 
51(2) by 24 months, if the report referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1 of this 
Article provides evidence that the transitional registration regime under Article 

PE 621.821 

103 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2015/2366 on payment 
services in the internal market, 
amending Directives 2002/65/EC, 
2009/110/EC and 2013/36/EU and 
Regulation 1093/2010, and 
repealing Directive 2007/64/EC 

ECON 

13/01/2018 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2401 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
575/2013 on prudential 
requirements for credit institutions 
and investment firms 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

51(2) is not detrimental to a common European supervisory culture and 
consistent supervisory practices and approaches among competent authorities. 
Art. 108 
Review clause 
The Commission shall, by 13 January 2021, submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council, the ECB and the European Economic and Social Committee, a 
report on the application and impact of this Directive, and in particular on: 
(a) the appropriateness and the impact of the rules on charges as set out in 
Article 62(3), (4) and (5); 
(b) the application of Article 2(3) and (4), including an assessment of whether 
Titles III and IV can, where technically feasible, be applied in full to payment 
transactions referred to in those paragraphs; 
(c) access to payment systems, having regard in particular to the level of 
competition; 
(d) the appropriateness and the impact of the thresholds for the payment 
transactions referred to in point (l) of Article 3; 
(e) the appropriateness and the impact of the threshold for the exemption 
referred to in point (a) of Article 32(1);  
(f) whether, given developments, it would be desirable, as a complement to the 
provisions in Article 75 on payment transactions where the amount is not 
known in advance and funds are blocked, to introduce maximum limits for the 
amounts to be blocked on the payer’s payment account in such situations. 
If appropriate, the Commission shall submit a legislative proposal together with 
its report. 
Article 1 
Amendment of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 
Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 is amended as follows: 
(14) The following article is inserted: 
‘Article 519a 
Reporting and review 
By 1 January 2022, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the application of the provisions in Chapter 5 of Title II of Part 
Three in the light of developments in securitisation markets, including from a 
macroprudential and economic perspective. That report shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by a legislative proposal and shall, in particular, assess the 
following points: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2022 

PE 621.821 

104 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2402  laying 
down a general framework for 
securitisation and creating a specific 
framework for simple, transparent 
and standardised securitisation, 
and amending Directives 
2009/65/EC, 2009/138/EC and 
2011/61/EU and Regulations (EC) 
No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 
648/2012 (Part I) 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) the impact of the hierarchy of methods set out in Article 254 and of the 
calculation of the risk-weighted exposure amounts of securitisation positions set 
out in Articles 258 to 266 on issuance and investment activity by institutions in 
securitisation markets in the Union; 
(b) the effects on the financial stability of the Union and Member States, with a 
particular focus on potential immovable property market speculation and 
increased interconnection between financial institutions; 
(c) what measures would be warranted to reduce and counter any negative 
effects of securitisation on financial stability while preserving its positive effect 
on financing, including the possible introduction of a maximum limit on 
exposure to securitisations; and 
(d) the effects on the ability of financial institutions to provide a sustainable and 
stable funding channel to the real economy, with particular attention to SMEs. 
The report shall also take into account regulatory developments in international 
fora, in particular those relating to international standards on securitisation. 
Article 46 
Review 
By 1 January 2022, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the functioning of this Regulation, accompanied, 
if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
That report shall consider in particular the findings of the reports referred to in 
Article 44, and shall assess: 
(a) the effects of this Regulation, including the introduction of the STS 
securitisation designation, on the functioning of the market for securitisations in 
the Union, the contribution of securitisation to the real economy, in particular 
on access to credit for SMEs and investments, and interconnectedness between 
financial institutions and the stability of the financial sector; 
(b) the differences in use of the modalities referred to in Article 6(3), based on 
the data reported pursuant to point (e)(iii) of the first subparagraph of Article 
7(1). If the findings show an increase in prudential risks caused by the use of the 
modalities referred to in points (a), (b), (c) and (e) of Article 6(3), then suitable 
redress shall be considered; 
(c) whether there has been a disproportionate rise of the number of 
transactions referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 7(2), since the 
application of this Regulation and whether market participants structured 

PE 621.821 

105 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2402  laying 
down a general framework for 
securitisation and creating a specific 
framework for simple, transparent 
and standardised securitisation, 
and amending Directives 
2009/65/EC, 2009/138/EC and 
2011/61/EU and Regulations (EC) 
No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 
648/2012 (Part II) 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1991 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
345/2013 on European venture 
capital funds and Regulation (EU) 
No 346/2013 on European social 
entrepreneurship funds 

ECON 

01/03/2018* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

transactions in a way to circumvent the obligation under Article 7 to make 
available information through securitisation repositories; 
(d) whether there is a need to extend disclosure requirements under Article 7 to 
cover transactions referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 7(2) and 
investor positions; 
(e) whether in the area of STS securitisations an equivalence regime could be 
introduced for third-country originators, sponsors and SSPEs, taking into 
consideration international developments in the area of securitisation, in 
particular initiatives on simple, transparent and comparable securitisations; 
(f) the implementation of the requirements provided for in Article 22(4) and 
whether they need to be extended to securitisation where the underlying 
exposures are not residential loans or auto loans or leases, with the view to 
mainstreaming environmental, social and governance disclosure; 
(g) the appropriateness of the third-party verification regime as provided for in 
Articles 27 and 28, and whether the authorisation regime for third parties 
provided for in Article 28 fosters sufficient competition among third parties and 
whether changes in the supervisory framework need to be introduced in order 
to ensure financial stability; and 
(h) whether there is a need to complement the framework on securitisation set 
out in this Regulation by establishing a system of limited licensed banks, 
performing the functions of SSPEs and having the exclusive right to purchase 
exposures from originators and sell claims backed by the purchased exposures 
to investors. 
Article 2 
Regulation (EU) No 346/2013 is amended as follows: 
(16) Article 27 [which stipulates the deadlines for the review] is amended as 
follows: 
(a) in point (a) of paragraph 2 ‘22 July 2017’ is replaced by ‘2 March 2022’ [new 
deadline for review of points (a) to (e) and (g) to (m) of Article 27(1) of 
Regulation (EU) No 346/2013] 
(b) the following paragraph is added: 
‘4. In parallel with the review in accordance with Article 69 of Directive 
2011/61/EU, in particular as regards managers registered under point (b) of 
Article 3(2) of that Directive, the Commission shall analyse: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

106 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1131 on 
money market funds 

ECON 

21/07/2018* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) the management of qualifying social entrepreneurship funds and the 
appropriateness of introducing changes to the legal framework including the 
option of a management passport; and 
(b) the suitability of the definition of marketing for qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds and the impact that that definition and differing 
national interpretations thereof have on the operation and viability of qualifying 
social entrepreneurship funds and on the cross-border distribution of such 
funds. 
Following that review, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal. 
(17) Article 26 is amended as follows: 
(a) [...] 
(b) the following paragraph is added: 
‘4. In parallel with the review in accordance with Article 69 of Directive 
2011/61/EU, in particular as regards managers registered under point (b) of 
Article 3(2) of that Directive, the Commission shall analyse: 
(a) the management of qualifying venture capital funds and the appropriateness 
of introducing changes to the legal framework, including the option of a 
management passport; and 
(b) the suitability of the definition of marketing for qualifying venture capital 
funds and the impact that that definition and differing national interpretations 
thereof have on the operation and viability of qualifying venture capital funds 
and on the cross border distribution of such funds. 
Following that review, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal.’. 
CHAPTER IX 
Article 46 
Review 
1.By 21 July 2022, the Commission shall review the adequacy of this Regulation 
from a prudential and economic point of view, following consultations with 
ESMA and, where appropriate, the ESRB, including whether changes are to be 
made to the regime for public debt CNAV MMFs and LVNAV MMFs. 2.The 
review shall in particular: (a) analyse the experience acquired in applying this 
Regulation, the impact on investors, MMFs and the managers of MMFs in the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

PE 621.821 

107 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1129  on the 
prospectus to be published when 
securities are offered to the public 
or admitted to trading on a 
regulated market, and repealing 
Directive 2003/71/EC 

ECON 

21/07/2019* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Union; (b) assess the role that MMFs play in purchasing debt issued or 
guaranteed by the Member States; (c) take into account the specific 
characteristics of the debt issued or guaranteed by the Member States and the 
role that the debt plays in financing the Member States; (d) take into account 
the report referred to in Article 509(3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013; (e) take 
into account the impact of this Regulation on the short-term financing markets; 
(f) take into account the regulatory developments at international level. 
By 21 July 2022, the Commission shall present a report on the feasibility of 
establishing an 80 % EU public debt quota. That report shall have regard to the 
availability of short-term EU public debt instruments and assess whether LVNAV 
MMFs might be an appropriate alternative to non-EU public debt CNAV MMFs. 
If the Commission concludes in the report that the introduction of an 80 % EU 
public debt quota and the phasing out of public debt CNAV MMFs that include 
an unlimited amount of non-EU public debt are not feasible, it should present 
the reasons for that. In the event that the Commission concludes that the 
introduction of an 80 % EU public debt quota is feasible, the Commission may 
make legislative proposals to introduce such a quota, whereby at least 80 % of 
the assets of public debt CNAV MMFs are to be invested in EU public debt 
instruments. In addition, if the Commission concludes that LVNAV MMFs have 
become an appropriate alternative to non-EU public debt CNAV MMFs, it may 
make appropriate proposals to remove the derogation for public debt CNAV 
MMFs altogether. The results of the review shall be communicated to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, where necessary, by 
appropriate proposals for amendments. 
Article 48 
Review 
1.Before 21 July 2022 the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Regulation, accompanied 
where appropriate by a legislative proposal. 
2.The report shall assess, inter alia, whether the prospectus summary, the 
disclosure regimes set out in Articles 14 and 15 and the universal registration 
document referred to in Article 9 remain appropriate in light of their pursued 
objectives. In particular, the report shall include the following: 
(a)the number of EU Growth prospectuses of persons in each of the four 
categories referred to in points (a) to (d) of Article 15(1) and an analysis of the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

PE 621.821 

108 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2016/2341  on the 
activities and supervision of 
institutions for occupational 
retirement provision (IORPs) 

ECON 

13/01/2019 

Council Directive (EU) 2017/1852 of 
10 October 2017 on tax dispute 
resolution mechanisms in the 
European Union 

Directive 2014/92/EU on the 
comparability of fees related to 
payment accounts, payment 
account switching and access to 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

30/06/2019 

ECON 
IMCO 

18/09/2016 

Article 28 
Review 

109 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

evolution of each such number and of the trends in the choice of trading venues 
by the persons entitled to use the EU Growth prospectus; 
(b)an analysis of whether the EU Growth prospectus strikes a proper balance 
between investor protection and the reduction of administrative burdens for 
the persons entitled to use it. 
3.Based on the analysis referred to in paragraph 2, the report shall assess 
whether any amendments to this Regulation are necessary in order to further 
facilitate capital-raising by smaller companies, while ensuring a sufficient level 
of investor protection, including whether the relevant thresholds need to be 
adjusted. 
30.6.2017 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 168/67 
4.Furthermore, the report shall evaluate whether LEIs and ISINs can be obtained 
at a reasonable cost and within a reasonable period by issuers, in particular 
SMEs. The report shall take into account the results of the peer review referred 
to in Article 20(13). 
Article 62 
Evaluation and review 
1. By 13 January 2023, the Commission shall review this Directive and report on 
its implementation and effectiveness to the European Parliament and to the 
Council.  
2. The review referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular consider: 
(a) the adequacy of this Directive from a prudential and governance point of 
view;  
(b) cross-border activity;  
(c) the experience acquired in applying this Directive and its impact on the 
stability of IORPs;  
(d) the Pension Benefit Statement. 
Article 21  
Review 
By 30 June 2024, the Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this 
Directive and shall present a report to the Council. That report shall, if 
appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2023 

2024 

2018 

Act 

payment accounts with basic 
features (Part I)  

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

ECON 
IMCO 

18/09/2016 

Directive 2014/92/EU on the 
comparability of fees related to 
payment accounts, payment 
account switching and access to 
payment accounts with basic 
features (Part II)  

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

1. By 18 September 2019, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Directive 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
That report shall include: 
(a) a list of all infringement proceedings initiated by the Commission in relation 
to this Directive; 
(b) an assessment of the average fee levels in Member States for payment 
accounts falling within the scope of this Directive; 
(c) an assessment of the feasibility of developing a framework for ensuring 
automated redirection of payments from one payment account to another 
within the same Member State combined with automated notifications to 
payees or payers when their transfers are redirected; 
(d) an assessment of the feasibility of extending the switching service provided 
for in Article 10 to cases where the receiving and transferring payment service 
providers are located in different Member States and of the feasibility of cross-
border account-opening under Article 11; 
(e) an assessment of the number of account-holders who switched payment 
accounts since the transposition of this Directive based on the information 
provided by Member States pursuant to Article 27; 
(f) an assessment of the costs and benefits of an implementation of full Union-
wide portability of payment account numbers; 
(g) an assessment of the number of credit institutions offering payment 
accounts with basic features; 
(h) an assessment of the number and, where anonymised information is made 
available, characteristics of the consumers who have opened payment accounts 
with basic features since the transposition of this Directive; 
(i) an assessment of the average annual fees levied for payment accounts with 
basic features at Member State level; 
(j) an assessment of the effectiveness of existing measures and the need for 
additional measures to increase financial inclusion and to assist vulnerable 
members of society in relation to over-indebtedness; 
(k) examples of best practices among Member States for reducing consumer 
exclusion from access to payment services. 
2. The report shall assess, based also on the information received from Member 
States pursuant to Article 27, whether to amend and update the list of services 

110 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/104/EU on certain 
rules governing actions for damages 
under national law for 
infringements of the competition 
law provisions of the Member 
States and of the European Union  

ECON 
JURI 

27/12/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

that are part of a payment account with basic features, having regard to the 
evolution of means of payment and technology. 
3. The report shall also assess whether additional measures in addition to those 
adopted pursuant to Articles 7 and 8 with respect to comparison websites and 
packaged offers are needed, and in particular the need for an accreditation of 
comparison websites. 

Article 27 
Evaluation 
1. Member States shall provide the Commission with information on the 
following for the first time by 18 September 2018 and every two years 
thereafter: 
(a) compliance by payment service providers with Articles 4, 5 and 6; 
(b) compliance by Member States with the requirements to ensure the 
existence of comparison websites pursuant to Article 7; 
(c) the number of payment accounts that have been switched and the 
proportion of applications for switching that have been refused; 
(d) the number of credit institutions offering payment accounts with basic 
features, the number of such accounts that have been opened and the 
proportion of applications for payment accounts with basic features that have 
been refused. 
2. The Commission shall prepare a report for the first time by 18 September 
2018 and every two years thereafter, on the basis of the information received 
from Member States. 
Article 20  
Review  
1.The Commission shall review this Directive and shall submit a report thereon 
to the European Parliament and the Council by 27 December 2020.  
2.The report referred to in paragraph 1 shall, inter alia, include information on 
all of the following:  
(a) the possible impact of financial constraints flowing from the payment of 
fines imposed by a competition authority for an infringement of competition 
law on the possibility for injured parties to obtain full compensation for the 
harm caused by that infringement of competition law;  
(b)the extent to which claimants for damages caused by an infringement of 
competition law established in an infringement decision adopted by a 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

PE 621.821 

111 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

competition authority of a Member State are able to prove before the national 
court of another Member State that such an infringement of competition law 
has occurred;  
(c)the extent to which compensation for actual loss exceeds the overcharge 
harm caused by the infringement of competition law or suffered at any level of 
the supply chain.  
3.If appropriate, the report referred to in paragraph 1 shall be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal. 

Directive 2002/14 establishing a 
general framework for informing 
and consulting employees in the 
European Community - Joint 
declaration of the European 
Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission on employee 
representation 

EMPL 

23/03/2005 

Art. 12 
Not later than 23 March 2007, the Commission shall, in consultation with the 
Member States and the social partners at Community level, review the 
application of this Directive with a view to proposing any necessary 
amendments. 

Regulation 465/2012 amending 
Regulation 883/2004 on the 
coordination of social security 
systems and Regulation 987/2009 
laying down the procedure for 
implementing Regulation 883/2004 

EMPL 

28/06/2012 

Art. 1 
Article 87a - Transitional provision for application of Regulation  465/2012 
1.  If as a result of the entry into force of Regulation 465/2012, a person is 
subject, in accordance with Title II of this Regulation, to the legislation of a 
different Member State than that to which he/she was subject before that entry 
into force, the legislation of the Member State applicable before that date shall 
continue to apply to him/her for a transitional period lasting for as long as the 
relevant situation remains unchanged and, in any case, for no longer than 10 
years from the date of entry into force of Regulation  465/2012. Such a person 
may request that the transitional period no longer applies to him/her. Such 
request shall be submitted to the institution designated by the competent 
authority of the Member State of residence. Requests submitted by 29 
September 2012 shall be deemed to take effect on 28 June 2012. Requests 
submitted after 29 September 2012 shall take effect on the first day of the 
month following that of their submission. 

2. No later than 29 June 2014, the Administrative Commission shall evaluate the 
implementation of the provisions laid down in Article 65a of this Regulation and 
present a report on their application. On the basis of this report, the European 
Commission may, as appropriate, submit proposals to amend those provisions.’. 

2007 

2014 

PE 621.821 

112 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 1672/2006 establishing a 
Community Programme for 
Employment and Social Solidarity 
— Progress 

EMPL 

05/12/2006 

Regulation 987/2009 laying down 
the procedure for implementing 
Regulation 883/2004 on the 
coordination of social security 
systems 

EMPL 

01/05/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 19 
3.   An ex-post evaluation covering the whole Programme shall be carried out, 
by 31 December 2015, by the Commission with the assistance of external 
experts, in order to measure the impact of the Programme objectives and its 
European added value. The Commission shall submit the expert evaluation to 
the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social 
Committee and the Committee of the Regions. 
Art. 86 
1.   No later than the fourth full calendar year after the entry into force of the 
implementing Regulation, the Administrative Commission shall present a 
comparative report on the time limits set out in Article 67(2), (5) and (6) of the 
implementing Regulation. 
On the basis of this report, the European Commission may, as appropriate, 
submit proposals to review these time limits with the aim of reducing them in a 
significant way. 
2.   No later than the date referred to in paragraph 1, the Administrative 
Commission shall also assess the rules for conversion of periods set out in 
Article 13 with a view to simplifying those rules, if possible. 
3.   No later than 1 May 2015, the Administrative Commission shall present a 
report specifically assessing the application of Chapters I and III of Title IV of the 
implementing Regulation, in particular with regard to the procedures and time 
limits referred to in Article 67(2), (5) and (6) of the implementing Regulation and 
to the recovery procedures referred to in Articles 75 to 85 of the implementing 
Regulation. 

Directive 2009/38 on the 
establishment of a European Works 
Council or a procedure in 
Community-scale undertakings and 
Community-scale groups of 
undertakings for the purposes of 
informing and consulting 
employees (Recast) 

Council Directive 89/391 on the 
introduction of measures to 
encourage improvements in the 

PE 621.821 

EMPL 

05/06/2011 

Art. 15 
No later than 5 June 2016, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on 
the implementation of this Directive, making appropriate proposals where 
necessary. 

EMPL 

31/12/1992 

Art. 18 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission every five years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers.  

113 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2016 

2017 

Act 

safety and health of workers at 
work 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Directive 89/656 on  
minimum  safety and health 
requirements for the use by 
workers of personal protective 
equipment at the workplace (3rd 
individual Directive within the 
meaning of article 16(1) of Directive 
89/391) 

Council Directive 92/57 on the 
implementation of minimum  safety 
and health requirements at 
temporary or mobile construction 
sites (8th individual Directive within 
the meaning of art.icle 16(1) of 
Directive 89/391) 

Regulation 1296/2013 on a EU 
Programme for Employment and 
Social Innovation ("EaSI") and 
amending Decision 283/2010 
establishing a European Progress 
Microfinance Facility for 
employment and social inclusion 

EMPL 

31/12/1992 

EMPL 

31/12/1993 

EMPL 

21/12/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health Protection at Work.  
4. The Commission shall submit periodically to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
implementation of this Directive, taking into account paragraphs 1 to 3. 
Art. 10 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission every five years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers.  
The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee, and the Advisory Committee on Safety, 
Hygiene and Health Protection at Work.  
4. The Commission shall report periodically to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Economic and Social Committee on the implementation of the 
Directive in the light of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3. 
Art. 14 
4. Member States shall report to the Commission every four years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers.  
The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health Protection at Work.  
5. The Commission shall submit periodically to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
implementation of this Directive, taking into account paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4.  

Art. 12 
The Commission shall draw up an initial qualitative and quantitative monitoring 
report covering the first year, followed by three reports covering consecutive 
two-year periods and shall send those reports to the European Parliament. 

Art. 13 
A mid-term evaluation of the Programme shall be carried out by 1 July 2017 to 
measure, on a qualitative and quantitative basis, progress made in meeting the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

2017 

PE 621.821 

114 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Programme's objectives. The results of that mid-term evaluation shall be 
presented to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Before submitting any proposal for a prolongation of the Programme beyond 
2020, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, the Council, 
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the 
Regions an evaluation of the conceptual strengths and weaknesses of the 
Programme in the period 2014 to 2020. 
By 31 December 2022, the Commission shall evaluate ex- post the impact and 
Union added value of the Programme and shall forward a report containing that 
evaluation to the European Parliament. 

Art. 31 
The Commission shall send implementation reports to the European Parliament 
for information purposes. 

Art. 38 
The Commission shall carry out a specific final evaluation of the Microfinance 
and Social Entrepreneurship axis no later than one year after the expiry of the 
agreements with the entities. 
Art. 10 
By 18 June 2017, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of this 
Decision (…). 
Art. 13 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission every five years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers. The Commission shall inform thereof the 
European Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the 
Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2018 

2018 

EMPL 

18/06/2014 

EMPL 

30/06/2003 

Decision 2014/573 on enhanced co-
operation between Public 
Employment Services (PES) 
Directive 1999/92 on the minimum 
requirements for improving the 
safety and  health protection of 
workers potentially at risk form 
explosive atmospheres (15th 
individual Directive within the 
meaning of article 16(1) of Directive 
89/391) 
Directive 2004/40 on the minimum 
health and safety requirements 
regarding the exposure of workers 
to the risks arising from physical 
agents (electromagnetic fields) 

PE 621.821 

EMPL 

30/04/2008 

Art. 12 
Every 5 years MS report to EC on practical implementation of this Directive EC 
will inform EP of the content of these reports 

115 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 283/2010 establishing a 
European Progress Microfinance 
Facility for employment and social 
inclusion  

EMPL 

08/04/2010 

Regulation 1304/2013 on the 
European Social Fund and repealing 
Council Regulation 1081/2006 

EMPL 

21/12/2013 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 8 
1.   The international financial institutions referred to in Article 5(2) shall 
transmit to the Commission annual implementation reports setting out the 
supported activities in terms of financial implementation, distribution and 
accessibility of funding with regard to sectors and type of beneficiaries, 
applications accepted or rejected, contracts concluded, actions funded and 
results. 
2.   No later than 8 April 2011 and each year thereafter, the Commission shall 
present to the European Parliament and to the Council a quantitative and 
qualitative annual report on the activities undertaken under this Decision in the 
previous year. The annual report shall be based on the implementation reports 
referred to in paragraph 1. 
3.   Following the presentation of the third annual report and on the basis of a 
proposal by the Commission, the European Parliament and the Council may 
review this Decision. 

Art. 9 
1.   The Commission shall carry out interim and final evaluations at its own 
initiative and in close cooperation with the international financial institutions 
referred to in Article 5(2). The interim evaluation shall be completed four years 
after the start of the Facility and the final evaluation at the latest one year after 
the end of the mandate(s) given to the international financial institutions 
referred to in Article 5(2). The final evaluation shall, in particular, examine the 
extent to which the Facility as a whole has achieved its objectives. 
2.   The results of the evaluations will be transmitted, for information, to the 
European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social 
Committee and the Committee of the Regions. 
Art. 19 
1. (...)at least once per year, the monitoring committee shall examine the 
implementation of the Youth Employment Initiative(...) 
2. The annual implementation reports and the final report (...) The Commission 
shall transmit to the European Parliament a summary of those reports as 
referred to in Article 53(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. 

Art. 28 

116 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1260/2013 on European 
demographic statistics 

EMPL 

30/12/2013 

Regulation 223/2014 on the Fund 
for European Aid to the Most 
Deprived  

EMPL 

11/03/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The European Parliament and the Council shall review this Regulation by 31 
December 2020 in accordance with Article 164 TFEU. 

Art. 19 
The first evaluation shall be completed by 31 December 2015 and the second 
evaluation by 31 December 2018. 
Art. 9 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission (Eurostat) on reference 
metadata using the European Statistical System (ESS) standards, reporting in 
particular on the data sources, definitions and estimation methods used for the 
first reference year and Member States shall keep the Commission (Eurostat) 
informed of any changes thereto. 
4. At the request of the Commission (Eurostat), Member States shall provide it 
with all the information necessary to evaluate the quality of the statistical 
information. 

Art.11 
1. The Commission shall submit a first report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on the implementation of this Regulation by 31 December 2018, and 
a second report by 31 December 2023. 
(…) in those reports, the Commission shall ... evaluate the quality of the data 
transmitted, the data collection methods used, the additional burden imposed 
on the Member States and on the respondents, and the comparability of those 
statistics. Those reports shall evaluate the use of scientifically-based, well-
documented statistical estimation methods, for the estimation of the ‘usually 
resident population’ from the legally resident or registered population. The first 
report shall also cover the results of the feasibility studies referred to in Article 
8. 
Art. 13 
Implementation reports and indicators: 
1.   From 2015 to 2023, the Member States shall submit to the Commission, by 
30 June of each year, an annual implementation report for the operational 
programme implemented in the previous financial year. 
9.   The Commission shall present a summary of the annual implementation 
reports and the final implementation reports to the European Parliament and to 
the Council in due course. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

117 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2013/54 concerning 
certain flag State responsibilities for 
compliance with and enforcement 
of the Maritime Labour Convention 

EMPL 

31/03/2015 

Directive 2014/54 on measures 
facilitating the exercise of rights 
conferred on workers in the context 
of freedom of movement for 
workers  

Directive 92/58 on the minimum 
requirements for the provision of 
safety and/or health signs at work 
(9th individual Directive within the 
meaning of article 16(1) of Directive 
89/391) 

EMPL 

21/05/2016 

EMPL 

24/06/1994 

Regulation 453/2008 on quarterly 
statistics on Community job 
vacancies  

EMPL 

24/06/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 6 
1.   The Commission shall, in the context of its reports to be established in 
accordance with Article 9 of Directive 2009/21/EC, include matters falling within 
the scope of this Directive. 

2.   No later than 31 December 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation and 
application of Regulation 5.3 of MLC 2006 regarding labour-supplying 
responsibilities. If appropriate, the report may include proposals for measures 
to enhance living and working conditions in the maritime sector. 
Art. 9 
By 21 November 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, to the Council and to the European Economic and Social Committee 
on the implementation of this Directive, with a view to proposing, where 
appropriate, the necessary amendments. 
Art. 11 
4. Member States shall report to the Commission every five years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the views 
of employers and workers.  
The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health at Work thereof.  
5. The Commission shall forward periodically to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
implementation of this Directive, taking into account paragraphs 1 to 4.  
Art. 10 
By 24 June 2010 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of 
this Regulation. That report shall assess the quality of the statistics provided by 
Member States as well as the quality of European aggregates and shall identify 
potential areas for improvement. 

Preferably within a year of the publication of the three-yearly report referred to 
in the first paragraph, Member States shall set out how they intend to address 
the potential areas for improvement identified in the Commission report. At the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

118 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1309/2013 on the 
European Globalisation Adjustment 
Fund (2014-2020) and repealing 
Regulation 1927/2006 

EMPL 

01/01/2014 

EMPL 

18/06/2016 

EMPL 

30/09/2016 

EMPL 

10/10/2017 

Directive 2014/67 on the 
enforcement of Directive 96/71/EC 
concerning the posting of workers 
in the framework of the provision 
of services 

Directive 2014/36 on the conditions 
of entry and stay of third-country 
nationals for the purpose of 
employment as seasonal workers  

Directive 2015/1794 amending 
Directives 2008/94/EC, 2009/38/EC 
and 2002/14/EC of the European 
Parliament and of the Council, and 
Council Directives 98/59/EC and 
2001/23/EC, as regards seafarers  

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

same time, Member States shall report on the implementation status of 
previous recommendations. 
Art. 19 
1.   By 1 August 2015 and every two years thereafter, the Commission shall 
present to the European Parliament and to the Council a comprehensive, 
quantitative and qualitative report on the activities under this Regulation and 
Regulation 1927/2006 in the previous two years. 

Art. 20 
1.   The Commission shall carry out on its own initiative and in close cooperation 
with the Member States: 
(a) by 30 June 2017, a mid-term evaluation of the effectiveness and 
sustainability of the results achieved; 
(b) by 31 December 2021, an ex-post evaluation with the assistance of external 
experts, to measure the impact of the EGF and its added value. 
2.   The results of the evaluations referred to in paragraph 1 shall be 
transmitted, for information, to the European Parliament, the Council, the Court 
of Auditors, the European Economic and Social Committee, the Committee of 
the Regions and the social partners.  

Art. 24 
1.   The Commission shall review the application and implementation of this 
Directive. No later than 18 June 2019, the Commission shall present a report on 
its application and implementation (…). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

Art. 27 
Every three years, and for the first time no later than 30 September 2019, the 
Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council 
on the application of this Directive in the Member States and shall propose any 
amendments necessary. 
Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
Reporting by the Commission                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            
The Commission, after consulting the Member States and the social partners at 
the Union level, shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation and application of Articles 4 and 5 by 10 October 
2019.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

2019 

2019 

119 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/50 on minimum 
requirements for enhancing worker 
mobility between Member States 
by improving the acquisition and 
preservation of supplementary 
pension rights  

EMPL 

21/05/2018 

Directive (EU) 2017/2398 amending 
Directive 2004/37/EC on the 
protection of workers from the risks 
related to exposure to carcinogens 
or mutagens at work 

EMPL 

17/01/2020 

Directive 90/269 on  minimum  
safety and health requirements for 
the manual handling of loads where 
there is a risk particularly of back 
injury to workers (4th individual 
Directive within the meaning of 
article 16(1) of Directive 89/391) 

Directive 90/270 on  minimum  
safety and health requirements for 
work with display screen 
equipment (5th individual Directive 

PE 621.821 

EMPL 

31/12/1992 

EMPL 

31/12/1992 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 9 
1.   Member States shall communicate all available information concerning the 
application of this Directive to the Commission by 21 May 2019. 
2.   By 21 May 2020, the Commission shall draw up a report on the application 
of this Directive and submit it to the European Parliament, to the Council and to 
the European Economic and Social Committee. 
Article 1 
Directive 2004/37/EC is amended as follows: 
(3) the following Article is inserted: 
‘Article 18a 
Evaluation 
The Commission shall, as part of the next evaluation of the implementation of 
this Directive in the context of the evaluation referred to in Article 17a of 
Directive 89/391/EEC, also evaluate the need to modify the limit value for 
respirable crystalline silica dust. The Commission shall propose, where 
appropriate, necessary amendments and modifications related to that 
substance. 
No later than in the first quarter of 2019, the Commission shall, taking into 
account the latest developments in scientific knowledge, assess the option of 
amending the scope of this Directive to include reprotoxic substances. On that 
basis, the Commission shall present, if appropriate, and after consulting 
management and labour, a legislative proposal. 
Art. 9 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission every four years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers.  
The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health Protection at Work thereof.  
4. The Commission shall report periodically to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Economic and Social Committee on the implementation of the 
Directive in the light of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3.  
Art. 11 
3. Member States shall report to the Commission every four years on the 
practical implementation of the provisions of this Directive, indicating the points 
of view of employers and workers.  

120 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2020 

2020 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

within the meaning of article 16(1) 
of Directive 87/391) 

Council Directive 2000/78 
establishing a general framework 
for equal treatment in employment 
and occupation 

EMPL 

02/12/2003 

Directive 2002/44 on the minimum 
health and safety requirements 
regarding the exposure of workers 
to the risks arising from physical 
agents (vibration) 

EMPL 

06/07/2005 

Directive 2006/25 on Minimum 
health and safety requirements 
regarding the exposure of workers 
to risks arising from physical agents 
(artificial optical radiation) 

EMPL 

27/04/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health Protection at Work.  
4. The Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this Directive 
at regular intervals to the European Parliament, the Council and the Economic 
and Social Committee, taking into account paragraphs 1, 2. 
Art. 19 
1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission, by 2 December 2005 
at the latest and every five years thereafter, all the information necessary for 
the Commission to draw up a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council on the application of this Directive. 
Art. 13 
Every five years Member States shall provide a report to the Commission on the 
practical implementation of this Directive, indicating the points of view of the 
two sides of industry. It shall contain a description of best practice for 
preventing vibrations with a harmful effect on health and of other forms of 
work organisation, together with the action taken by the Member States to 
impart knowledge of such best practice. 

On the basis of those reports, the Commission shall carry out an overall 
assessment of the implementation of the Directive, including implementation in 
the light of research and scientific information, and shall inform the European 
Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory 
Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work thereof and, if 
necessary, propose amendments. 
Art. 12 
Every five years Member States shall provide the Commission with a report on 
the practical implementation of this Directive, indicating the points of view of 
the social partners. 

Every five years the Commission shall inform the European Parliament, the 
Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Advisory 
Committee on Safety and Health at Work of the content of these reports, of its 
assessment of these reports, of developments in the field in question and of any 
action that may be warranted in the light of new scientific knowledge. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

121 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2007/30 amending 
Council Directive 89/391, its 
individual Directives and Council 
Directives 83/477, 91/383, 92/29 
and 94/33 with a view to 
simplifying and rationalising the 
reports on practical 
implementation  

EMPL 

31/12/2012 

Decision 2016/344 on establishing a 
European Platform to enhance 
cooperation in tackling undeclared 
work 

EMPL 

14/03/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 1 
Amendments to Directive 89/391/EEC 
‘Article 17a 
1.   Every five years, the Member States shall submit a single report to the 
Commission on the practical implementation of this Directive and individual 
Directives within the meaning of Article 16(1), indicating the points of view of 
the social partners.  
4.   Using these reports as a basis, the Commission shall evaluate the 
implementation of the Directives concerned in terms of their relevance, of 
research and of new scientific knowledge in the various fields in question. It 
shall, within 36 months of the end of the five-year period, inform the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Advisory Committee on Safety and Health at Work of the results of this 
evaluation and, if necessary, of any initiatives to improve the operation of the 
regulatory framework. 

Article 2 
Amendments to Directives 83/477/EEC, 91/383/EEC, 92/29/EEC and 94/33/EC 
‘Article 17a 
Every five years, the Member States shall submit to the Commission a report on 
the practical implementation of this Directive in the form of a specific chapter of 
the single report referred to in Article 17a(1), (2) and (3) of Directive 
89/391/EEC, which serves as a basis for the Commission’s evaluation, in 
accordance with Article 17a(4) of that Directive.’ 
(See also other paragraphs of this article). 
Chapter IV 
Final Provisions 
Art. 12 
Review 
By 13 March 2020, the Commission shall, after consulting the Platform, submit a 
report on the application and the added value of this Decision to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions, and shall propose, where appropriate, necessary 
amendments. The report shall, in particular, assess to what extent the Platform 
has contributed to the achievement of the objectives set out in Article 4, 
fulfilled its mission as set out in Article 5, carried out the activities set out in 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

122 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2003/10 on the minimum 
helath and safety requirements 
regaring the exposure of workers to 
the risks arising from physical 
agents (noise) 

EMPL 

15/02/2006 

Regulation 1339/2008 establishing 
a European Training Foundation 
(recast)  

EMPL 

20/01/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 6 and addressed the priorities set out in its work programmes. The 
Commission shall submit proposals relating to the functioning of the Platform if 
appropriate. 
Art. 16 
Every 5 years MS report to EC on practical implementation of this Directive. 
On the basis of those reports EC will carry out assessment of the 
implementation of this directive and inform EP. 

Art. 17a Directive 89/391/EEC 
Art. 24 
1.  The Foundation shall regularly carry out ex-ante and ex-post evaluations of 
its activities where these necessitate significant expenditure. 
2.   The Commission shall, every four years (...) conduct an evaluation of the 
implementation of this Regulation, the results obtained by the Foundation and 
its working methods in light of the objectives, mandate and functions defined in 
this Regulation. The Commission shall present the results of the evaluation to 
the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 
Committee. 

Art.25 
Following its evaluation, the Commission shall present, where necessary, a 
proposal for the revision of this Regulation. If the Commission considers that the 
existence of the Foundation is no longer justified with regard to the objectives 
assigned to it, it may propose that this Regulation be repealed. 
Art. 35  
Ex post evaluation  
By 13 May 2021, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of 
the Regions an ex post evaluation report of the operation and effects of this 
Regulation.  
That report may be accompanied by legislative proposals amending this 
Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

2010 

Regulation 2016/589 on a European 
network of employment services 
(EURES), workers' access to mobility 
services and the further integration 
of labour markets, and amending 
Regulations 492/2011 and 
1296/2013 

Directive 2007/47 amending 
Council Directive 90/385 on the 
approximation of the laws of the 

PE 621.821 

EMPL 

12/05/2016 
(exceptions Art. 
12(3), Article 17(1) 
to (7)) 

ENVI 

21/03/2010 

Art. 2 
11. The following Article shall be inserted: 
‘Article 12a 

123 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Member States relating to active 
implantable medical devices, 
Council Directive 93/42 concerning 
medical devices and Directive 98/8 
concerning the placing of biocidal 
products on the market  

Directive 2006/40 relating to 
emissions from air conditioning 
systems in motor vehicles and 
amending Council Directive 70/156 

Regulation 715/2007  on type 
approval of motor vehicles with 
respect to emissions from light 
passenger and commercial vehicles 
(Euro 5 and Euro 6) and on access to 
vehicle repair and maintenance 
information 

Regulation 1394/2007 on advanced 
therapy medicinal products and 
amending Directive 2001/83 and 
Regulation 726/2004 

Regulation 1272/2008 on 
classification, labelling and 
packaging of substances and 
mixtures, amending and repealing 
Directives 67/548 and 1999/45, and 
amending Regulation 1907/2006 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

05/01/2008 

ENVI 

03/01/2009 

ENVI 

30/12/2008 

ENVI 

20/01/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall, no later than 5 September 2010, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the issue of the reprocessing of 
medical devices in the Community. 

In the light of the findings of this report, the Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council any additional proposal it may deem 
appropriate in order to ensure a high level of health protection.’ 
Art. 8 
1.   On the basis of progress in potential containment of emissions from, or 
replacement of, fluorinated greenhouse gases in air-conditioning systems fitted 
to motor vehicles, the Commission shall (…) publish a report by 4 July 2011. 
Where necessary, it shall present appropriate legislative proposals. 
2.   Where a fluorinated greenhouse gas with a global warming potential higher 
than 150, which is not yet covered by the IPCC report referred to in Article 3(8), 
is included in a future report of the IPCC, the Commission shall assess whether it 
is appropriate to amend this Directive in order to include that gas. 
Art. 9 
Not later than 2 July 2011, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the operation of the system of access 
to vehicle repair and maintenance information, with particular consideration 
being given to the effect on competition and the operation of the internal 
market and the environmental benefits. 

Art. 25 
By 30 December 2012, the Commission shall publish a general report on the 
application of this Regulation, which shall include comprehensive information 
on the different types of advanced therapy medicinal products authorised 
pursuant to this Regulation. 

Art. 34 
1. By 20 January 2012, the Agency shall carry out a study on the communication 
of information to the general public on the safe use of substances and mixtures 
and the potential need for additional information on labels.  
2. The Commission shall, on the basis of the study referred to in paragraph 1, 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council and, if justified, 
present a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation. 

124 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2011 

2011 

2012 

2012 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/125 establishing a 
framework for the setting of 
ecodesign requirements for energy-
related products  

ENVI 

20/11/2010 

Regulation 1925/2006 on the 
addition of vitamins and minerals 
and of certain other substances to 
foods  

ENVI 

01/07/2007 

Regulation 1102/2008 on the 
banning of exports of metallic 
mercury and certain mercury 
compounds and mixtures and the 
safe storage of metallic mercury  

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

04/12/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 45 
4. By 20 January 2012 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess the 
possibility of harmonising the information referred to in paragraph 1, including 
establishing a format for the submission of information by importers and 
downstream users to appointed bodies. On the basis of this review, and 
following consultation with relevant stakeholders such as the European 
Association of Poison Centres and Clinical Toxicologists (EAPCCT), the 
Commission may adopt a Regulation adding an Annex to this Regulation. 
Art. 21 
Not later than 2012, the Commission shall review the effectiveness of this 
Directive and of its implementing measures. 

Following this review, and considering, in particular, the experience related to 
the extended scope of this Directive, the Commission shall assess, notably, the 
appropriateness of extending the scope of the Directive to non-energy-related 
products, in order to significantly reduce environmental impacts throughout 
such products’ whole life cycle, after consultation of the Consultation Forum 
referred to in Article 18, and shall, as appropriate, present proposals to the 
European Parliament and the Council for amending this Directive. 
Art. 16 
By 1 July 2013, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the 
Council a report on the effects of implementing this Regulation, in particular 
concerning the evolution of the market in foods to which vitamins and minerals 
have been added, their consumption, nutrient intakes for the population and 
changes in dietary habits, and the addition of certain other substances, 
accompanied by any proposals for amendment of this Regulation which the 
Commission deems necessary. In this context Member States shall provide the 
necessary relevant information to the Commission by 1 July 2012. Rules for 
implementing this Article shall be specified in accordance with the procedure 
referred to in Article 14(2). 
Art. 8 
2.   The Commission shall keep under review ongoing research activities on safe 
disposal options, including solidification of metallic mercury. The Commission 
shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council by 1 January 
2010. On the basis of this report, the Commission shall, if appropriate, present a 

125 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2012 

2013 

2013 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2006/118 on the 
protection of groundwater against 
pollution and deterioration  

ENVI 

16/01/2009 

Directive 2012/33 amending 
Council Directive 1999/32 as 
regards the sulphur content of 
marine fuels 

ENVI 

18/06/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

proposal for a revision of this Regulation as soon as possible and not later than 
15 March 2013. 
3.   The Commission shall assess the application and market effects of this 
Regulation in the Community, taking into account the information referred to in 
paragraphs 1 and 2 and in Articles 5 and 6. 
4.   The Commission shall as soon as possible, but not later than 15 March 2013, 
submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report, if appropriate 
accompanied by a proposal for a revision of this Regulation, which shall reflect 
and evaluate the outcome of the information exchange referred to in paragraph 
1 and of the assessment referred to in paragraph 3, as well as the report 
referred to in paragraph 2. 
5.   The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by 
1 July 2010 on progress in multilateral activities and negotiations on mercury, 
assessing in particular the consistency of the timing and scope of the measures 
specified in this Regulation with international developments. 
Art. 10 
Without prejudice to Article 8, the Commission shall review Annexes I and II to 
this Directive by 16 January 2013, and thereafter every six years. Based on the 
review, it shall, if appropriate, come forward with legislative proposals, in 
accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, to amend 
Annexes I and/or II. 

Art. 11 
The report by the Commission provided for under Article 18(1) of Directive 
2000/60 shall for groundwater include an evaluation of the functioning of this 
Directive in relation to other relevant environmental legislation, including 
consistency therewith. 
Art. 7  
European Commission shall, by 31 December 2013, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council which shall be accompanied, if 
appropriate, by legislative proposals. The Commission shall consider in its report 
the potential for reducing air pollution taking into account, inter alia: annual 
reports submitted in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 1a(...). 
The Commission shall, in cooperation with Member States and stakeholders, by 
31 December 2012, develop appropriate measures (...) promoting compliance 
with the environmental standards of this Directive (...) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2013 

PE 621.821 

126 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Recital 9 
Not later than 7 August 2013, the Commission should review the operation of 
the system of unrestricted access to vehicle repair and maintenance 
information with a view to determining whether it would be appropriate to 
consolidate all provisions governing access to vehicle repair and maintenance 
information within the revised framework legislation on type-approval. 

Recital 12 
The Commission should keep under review emissions which are, as yet, 
unregulated (...). The Commission should also, where necessary, submit a 
proposal to the European Parliament and to the Council with a view to 
regulating such emissions. 

Art. 12 
4.   The Commission shall keep under review the pollutants listed in point 2 of 
Article 3. If the Commission concludes that it is appropriate to regulate the 
emissions of additional pollutants, it shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a proposal for amending this Regulation. 
Art. 30 
4. By 1 December 2014 the Commission shall, on the basis of monitoring and 
experience of the application of this Directive, review the functioning of this 
Directive in relation to aviation activities in Annex I and may make proposals to 
the European Parliament and the Council pursuant to Article 251 of the Treaty 
as appropriate.  

Art. 28 
1.   By 6 July 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. 
2.   The report shall, in particular, review the experience gained from the 
application of this Regulation, including experience with substances classified 
under this Regulation which have a multiple use. 

ENVI 

7/08/2009 

ENVI 

31/12/2003 

ENVI 

06/07/2009 

ENVI 

02/02/2010 

Art. 1 
20. the following paragraph shall be added to Article 30: 
‘4.   By 1 December 2014 the Commission shall, on the basis of monitoring and 
experience of the application of this Directive, review the functioning of this 

127 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2014 

2014 

2014 

Regulation 595/2009 of on type-
approval of motor vehicles and 
engines with respect to emissions 
from heavy duty vehicles (Euro VI) 
and on access to vehicle repair and 
maintenance information and 
amending Regulation 715/2007 and 
Directive 2007/46 and repealing 
Directives 80/1269, 2005/55 and 
2005/78  

Directive 2003/87 
establishing a scheme for 
greenhouse gas emission allowance 
trading  

Regulation 470/2009 laying down 
Community procedures for the 
establishment of residue limits of 
pharmacologically active 
substances in foodstuffs of animal 
origin, repealing Council Regulation 
2377/90 and amending Directive 
2001/82 and Regulation 726/2004 

Directive 2008/101 amending 
Directive 2003/87 so as to include 
aviation activities in the scheme for 

PE 621.821 

 
 
  
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

greenhouse gas emission allowance 
trading within the Community 

ENVI 

01/01/2012 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Directive in relation to aviation activities in Annex I and may make proposals to 
the European Parliament and the Council pursuant to Article 251 of the Treaty 
as appropriate. 

Art. 7 
The Commission shall, by 31 December 2014, review the implementation of this 
Directive and, in particular: 
(a) the 100 m3/year threshold referred to in Article 3(1)(b) and (2)(b) of this 
Directive and Article 6(3) of Directive 94/63/EC; 
(b) the in-service compliance record of Stage II petrol vapour recovery systems; 
and (c) the need for automatic monitoring equipment. It shall report the results 
of that review to the European Parliament and to the Council accompanied, if 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

ENVI 

01/07/2015 

Art. 4 
4. As regards button cells for hearing aids, the Commission shall maintain under 
review the exemption referred to in paragraph 2 and report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the availability of button cells for hearing aids 
which are in compliance with paragraph 1(a) no later than 1 October 2014.  

Directive 2009/126 on Stage II 
petrol vapour recovery during 
refuelling of motor vehicles at 
service stations 

Directive 2013/56 amending 
Directive 2006/66 on batteries and 
accumulators and waste batteries 
and accumulators as regards the 
placing on the market of portable 
batteries and accumulators 
containing cadmium intended for 
use in cordless power tools, and of 
button cells with low mercury 
content, and repealing Commission 
Decision 2009/603 

Directive 2006/66 on batteries and 
accumulators and waste batteries 
and accumulators and repealing 
Directive 91/157 

ENVI 

26/09/2008 

Art. 22 
1.   Member States shall send the Commission a report on the implementation 
of this Directive every three years. However, the first report shall cover the 
period until 26 September 2012. 
3.   Member States shall also report on any measures that they take to 
encourage developments affecting the impact of batteries and accumulators on 
the environment (...).  
4.   The report shall be made available to the Commission no later than nine 
months after the end of the three-year period concerned or, in the case of the 
first report, no later than 26 June 2013. 
5.   The Commission shall publish a report on the implementation of this 
Directive and on the impact of this Directive on the environment and on the 

PE 621.821 

128 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2014 

2014 

2015 

  
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 66/2010  on the EU 
Ecolabel  

ENVI 

19/02/2010 

Regulation 259/2012 amending 
Regulation 648/2004 as regards the 
use of phosphates and other 
phosphorus compounds in 
consumer laundry detergents and 
consumer automatic dishwasher 
detergents 

Directive 2011/24 on the 
application of patients’ rights in 
cross-border healthcare  

Decision No 406/2009 on the effort 
of Member States to reduce their 
greenhouse gas emissions to meet 
the Community’s greenhouse gas 
emission reduction commitments 
up to 2020  

ENVI 

19/04/2012 

ENVI 

25/10/2013 

ENVI 

25/06/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

functioning of the internal market no later than nine months after receiving the 
reports from Member States in accordance with paragraph 4. 

Art. 23 
1.   The Commission shall review the implementation of this Directive and the 
impact of this Directive on the environment and the functioning of the internal 
market after receiving reports from Member States in accordance with Article 
22(4) for the second time. 
Art. 14 
By 19 February 2015, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and the Council a report on the implementation of the EU Ecolabel scheme. The 
report shall also identify elements for a possible review of the scheme. 

Art. 16 
1. By 31 December 2014 the EC (…) evaluate by way of a thorough assessment 
whether the restriction set out in point 2 of Annex VIa should be modified. 
(…)The Commission shall submit that thorough assessment to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. It shall, by 1 July 2015, present an appropriate 
legislative proposal. 

Art. 20 
1.   The Commission shall by 25 October 2015 and subsequently every 3 years 
thereafter, draw up a report on the operation of this Directive and submit it to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Art. 6 
1.   Member States shall, in their reports submitted pursuant to Article 3 of 
Decision 280/2004, include the following: 
(a) their annual greenhouse gas emissions resulting from the implementation of 
Article 3; (b) the use, geographical distribution and types of, as well as the 
qualitative criteria applied to, credits used in accordance with Article 5; (c) 
projected progress towards meeting their obligations under this Decision, 
including information on national policies and measures and national 
projections; (d) information on planned additional national policies and 
measures envisaged with a view to limiting greenhouse gas emissions beyond 
their commitments under this Decision and in view of the implementation of an 
international agreement on climate change, as referred to in Article 8. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2015 

2016 

PE 621.821 

129 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1107/2009 concerning 
the placing of plant protection 
products on the market and 
repealing Council Directives 79/117 
and 91/414  

ENVI 

14/06/2011 

Directive 2011/88  amending 
Directive 97/68 as regards the 
provisions for engines placed on the 
market under the flexibility scheme  

ENVI 

24/11/2012 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Every two years, starting with the greenhouse gas emissions reported for 2013, 
the evaluation shall also include the projected progress of the Community 
towards meeting its reduction commitment and of Member States towards 
fulfilling their obligations under this Decision. 

Art. 14 
The Commission shall draw up a report evaluating the implementation of this 
Decision. That report shall also evaluate how the implementation of this 
Decision has affected competition at national, Community and international 
level. The Commission shall submit its report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council by 31 October 2016, accompanied by proposals as appropriate, in 
particular whether it is appropriate to differentiate national targets for the 
period after 2020.  
Art. 62 
5.   By 14 December 2016, the Commission shall report on the effects of the 
provisions in this Regulation concerning data protection of tests and studies 
involving vertebrate animals. The Commission shall submit this report to the 
European Parliament and the Council accompanied, if necessary, by an 
appropriate legislative proposal. 

Art. 82 
By 14 December 2014, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the functioning of mutual recognition of 
authorisations and in particular on the application by the Member States of the 
provisions referred to in Article 36(3) and Article 50(2), the division of the 
Community into three zones and on the application of the criteria for the 
approval of active substances, safeners and synergists as set out in Annex II and 
the impact thereof on the diversification and competitiveness of agriculture as 
well as on human health and on the environment. 
Art. 1 (1d) 
The Commission shall assess the environmental impacts (...) The Commission 
shall, by 31 December 2016, submit to the European Parliament and the Council 
a report reviewing paragraph 1b accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal including an end date for the application of that paragraph. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2016 

PE 621.821 

130 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 2 
5.   No later than 14 August 2015, the Commission shall review the scope of this 
Directive set out in point (b) of paragraph 1, including the parameters to 
distinguish between large and small equipment in Annex III, and shall present a 
report thereon to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall 
be accompanied by a legislative proposal, if appropriate. 

Art. 7 
5.   No later than 14 August 2015, the Commission shall review the scope of this 
Directive set out in point (b) of paragraph 1, including the parameters to 
distinguish between large and small equipment in Annex III, and shall present a 
report thereon to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall 
be accompanied by a legislative proposal, if appropriate. 

Directive 2012/19 on waste 
electrical and electronic equipment 
(WEEE) Text with EEA relevance  

ENVI 

14/02/2014 

Art. 11 
6.   On the basis of a report of the Commission accompanied the European 
Parliament and the Council shall, by 14 August 2016, re-examine the recovery 
targets referred to in Annex V, Part 3, examine the possibility of setting separate 
targets for WEEE to be prepared for re-use and re-examine the calculation 
method referred to in paragraph 2 (...). 

2016 

Art. 12 
6.   The Commission is invited to report, by 14 August 2015, on the possibility of 
developing criteria to incorporate the real end-of-life costs into the financing of 
WEEE by producers, and to submit a legislative proposal to the European 
Parliament and the Council if appropriate. 

Art. 16 
5.   MS shall, at three-year intervals, send a report to the Commission on the 
implementation of this Directive and on the information set out in paragraph 4. 
The implementation report shall be drawn up on the basis of a questionnaire 
laid down in Commission Decisions 2004/249( 26) and 2005/369 (27). The 
report shall be made available to the Commission within nine months of the end 
of the three-year period covered by it. The first report shall cover the period 
from 14 February 2014 to 31 December 2015. 

PE 621.821 

131 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 166/2006 concerning 
the establishment of a European 
Pollutant Release and Transfer 
Register and amending Council 
Directives 91/689 and 96/61 

ENVI 

24/02/2006 

Regulation 282/2014 on the 
establishment of a third 
Programme for the Union's action 
in the field of health (2014-2020) 
and repealing Decision 1350/2007 

ENVI 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 7 
1.   The Member States shall determine, having regard to the requirements set 
out in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, a date by which operators shall provide 
all the data referred to in Article 5(1) and (2) and the information referred to in 
Article 5(3), (4) and (5) to its competent authority. 
2.   Member States shall provide all the data referred to in Article 5(1) and (2) to 
the Commission by electronic transfer in the format set out in Annex III and 
within the following time-limits: 
(a) for the first reporting year, within 18 months after the end of the reporting 
year; 
(b) for all reporting years thereafter, within 15 months after the end of the 
reporting year. 
The first reporting year shall be the year 2007. 
3.   The Commission, assisted by the European Environment Agency, shall 
incorporate the information reported by the Member States into the European 
PRTR within the following time-limits: 
(a) for the first reporting year, within 21 months after the end of the reporting 
year; 
(b) for all reporting years thereafter, within 16 months after the end of the 
reporting year. 

Art. 17 
1.   The Commission shall review the information provided by Member States 
according to Article 7 and after consultation with the Member States shall 
publish a report every three years based on the information from the last three 
reporting years available, six months after the presentation of this information 
on the Internet. 
2.   This report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and the Council, 
together with an assessment of the operation of the European PRTR. 
Art. 13 
1. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with the Member States, monitor 
the implementation of the actions under the Programme in the light of its 
objectives and indicators, including available information on the amount of 
climate-related expenditure. It shall report thereon to the committee referred 
to in Article 17(1), and shall keep the European Parliament and the Council 
informed. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

PE 621.821 

132 

  
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/511  on 
compliance measures for users 
from the Nagoya Protocol on Access 
to Genetic Resources and the Fair 
and Equitable Sharing of Benefits 
Arising from their Utilization in the 
Union 

ENVI 

14/04/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3. Half way through the duration of the Programme, but not later than 30 June 
2017, the Commission shall draw up and present to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a mid- term evaluation report on the achievement of the 
objectives of the Programme, the state-of-play regarding the implementation of 
the thematic priorities set out in Annex I (...). 
Art. 16 
1. Unless an alternative interval for reports is determined, as referred to in 
Article 29 of the Nagoya Protocol, Member States shall submit to the 
Commission a report on the application of this Regulation by 11 June 2017  and 
every five years thereafter. 
2.   Not later than one year after the time-limit for submission of reports 
referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation, 
including a first assessment of the effectiveness of this Regulation. 
3. Every ten years after its first report the Commission shall (...) review the 
functioning and effectiveness of this Regulation in achieving the objectives of 
the Nagoya Protocol. (...) It shall also consider the need to review the 
implementation of the provisions of this Regulation (...).2. Not later than one 
year after the time-limit for submission of reports referred to in paragraph 1, 
the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
report on the application of this Regulation, including a first assessment of the 
effectiveness of this Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

Directive 2015/1513 amending 
Directive 98/70 relating to the 
quality of petrol and diesel fuels 
and amending Directive 2009/28 on 
the promotion of the use of energy 
from renewable sources 

ENVI 

10/09/2017 

Art. 1                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Amendments to Directive 98/70/EC                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              
(4) (c) By 6 April 2017, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council analysing the reports referred to in the second 
subparagraph of this paragraph, reviewing the operation of the agreements 
referred to in paragraph 4 or voluntary schemes in respect of which a decision 
has been adopted in accordance with this Article, and identifying best practices 
(...). 

2017 

Art. 2                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Amendments to Directive 2009/28/EC                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          
(6) (d) By 6 April 2017, and thereafter within its reports in accordance with 
Article 23(3), the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 

PE 621.821 

133 

 
 
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

and to the Council analysing the reports referred to in the second subparagraph 
of this paragraph, reviewing the operation of the agreements referred to in 
paragraph 4 or voluntary schemes in respect of which a decision has been 
adopted in accordance with this Article, and identifying best practices (...). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Art. 3                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              
1. The Commission shall at the latest by 31 December 2016, submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council including an assessment of the 
availability of the necessary quantities of cost-efficient biofuels on the Union 
market from non-land using feedstocks and non-food crops by 2020 and of their 
environmental, economic and social impacts, including the need for additional 
criteria to ensure their sustainability, and of the best available scientific 
evidence on indirect land-use change greenhouse gas emissions associated with 
the production of biofuels and bioliquids. The report shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by proposals for further measures, taking into account economic, 
social and environmental considerations.                                                                                                                                                                                              
2. The Commission shall, by 31 December 2017, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council reviewing, on the basis of the best 
latest available scientific evidence: (see points (a) to (g)).                                                                                                                                                                                     
The report referred to in the first subparagraph shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by legislative proposals, based on the best available scientific 
evidence (...).  
Art. 16 
By 13 December 2014, the Commission shall produce a report concerning the 
application of Article 18 and Article 30(1) to the products referred to in this 
paragraph, and addressing whether alcoholic beverages should in future be 
covered, in particular, by the requirement to provide the information on the 
energy value, and the reasons justifying possible exemptions, taking into 
account the need to ensure coherence with other relevant Union policies. In this 
context, the Commission shall consider the need to propose a definition of 
‘alcopops’. 

2017 

Art. 26 
Reports on Country of origin or place of provenance 

134 

Regulation 1169/2011 on the 
provision of food information to 
consumers, amending Regulations 
1924/2006 and  1925/2006 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council, and repealing Commission 
Directive 87/250, Council Directive 
90/496, Commission Directive 
1999/10, Directive 2000/13 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council, Commission Directives 
2002/67 and 2008/5 and 
Commission Regulation 608/2004 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

13/12/2014 
(exceptions 
Art. 55) 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1901/2006 on medicinal 
products for paediatric use and 
amending Regulation 1768/92, 
Directive 2001/20, Directive 
2001/83 and Regulation 726/2004  

ENVI 

26/01/2007 
(exception Art. 57) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 30 
7.   By 13 December 2014, the Commission, taking into account scientific 
evidence and experience acquired in Member States, shall submit a report on 
the presence of trans fats in foods and in the overall diet of the Union 
population. The aim of the report shall be to assess the impact of appropriate 
means that could enable consumers to make healthier food and overall dietary 
choices or that could promote the provision of healthier food options to 
consumers, including, among others, the provision of information on trans fats 
to consumers or restrictions on their use.  

Art. 35 
5.   By 13 December 2017 the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the use of additional forms of expression and 
presentation, on their effect on the internal market and on the advisability of 
further harmonisation of those forms of expression and presentation. For this 
purpose, Member States shall provide the Commission with relevant 
information concerning the use of such additional forms of expression or 
presentation on the market in their territory.  
Art. 50 
1.   On the basis of a report from the Agency, and at least on an annual basis, 
the Commission shall make public a list of the companies and of the products 
that have benefited from any of the rewards and incentives in this Regulation 
and the companies that have failed to comply with any of the obligations in this 
Regulation. The Member States shall provide this information to the Agency. 
2.   By 26 January 2013, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament and the Council a general report on experience acquired as a result 
of the application of this Regulation. This shall include in particular a detailed 
inventory of all medicinal products authorised for paediatric use since its entry 
into force. 
3.   By 26 January 2017, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the experience acquired as a result of the 
application of Articles 36, 37 and 38. The report shall include an analysis of the 
economic impact of the rewards and incentives, together with an analysis of the 
estimated consequences for public health of this Regulation, with a view to 
proposing any necessary amendments. 

PE 621.821 

135 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/97 amending 
Council Directive 96/22 concerning 
the prohibition on the use in 
stockfarming of certain substances 
having a hormonal or thyrostatic 
action and of beta-agonists 

ENVI 

01/01/2009 

Directive 2007/60 on the 
assessment and management of 
flood risks 

ENVI 

25/11/2009 

Regulation 1005/2009 on 
substances that deplete the ozone 
layer 

ENVI 

01/01/2010 

Directive 2009/33 on the promotion 
of clean and energy-efficient road 
transport vehicles  

ENVI 

04/12/2010 

Directive 2009/30 amending 
Directive 98/70 as regards the 
specification of petrol, diesel and 
gas-oil and introducing a 
mechanism to monitor and reduce 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

31/12/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 1 
Directive 96/22/EC is hereby amended as follows: 
7. Article 11a shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 11a 
With regard to the substances listed in Annex III, the Commission shall seek 
additional information, taking into account recent scientific data from all 
possible sources, and keep the measures applied under regular review with a 
view to the timely presentation to the European Parliament and to the Council 
of any necessary proposals.’. 
Art. 16 
The Commission shall, by 22 December 2018, and every six years thereafter, 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
implementation of this Directive. The impact of climate change shall be taken 
into account in drawing up this report. 
Art. 26 - Reporting by Member States 
1.   Each year by 30 June Member States shall report the following information 
in an electronic format to the Commission, for the previous calendar year. 
Article 27 - Reporting by undertakings 
1.   Each year by 31 March, each undertaking shall communicate to the 
Commission, sending a copy to the competent authority of the Member State 
concerned, the data listed in paragraphs 2 to 6 for each controlled substance 
and each new substance listed in Annex II for the previous calendar year. (See 
also other paragraphs). 
Art. 10 
1.   Every two years, with effect from 4 December 2010, the Commission shall 
prepare a report on the application of this Directive and on the actions taken by 
individual Member States to promote the purchase of clean and energy-efficient 
road transport vehicles. 
3.   No later than the date of the first report, the Commission shall examine the 
options referred to in Article 5(3), present an evaluation of the methodology set 
out in Article 6 and propose appropriate adjustments, if necessary. 
Article 1 
Directive 98/70/EC is hereby amended as follows: 
6. the following Articles shall be inserted: 
‘Article 7b 
Sustainability criteria for biofuels 

136 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

greenhouse gas emissions and 
amending Council Directive 
1999/32 as regards the specification 
of fuel used by inland waterway 
vessels and repealing Directive 
93/12 

Directive 2009/31 on Geological 
storage of carbon dioxide 

ENVI 

25/06/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

7. The Commission shall, every two years, report to the European Parliament 
and the Council, in respect of both third countries and Member States that are a 
significant source of biofuels or of raw material for biofuels consumed within 
the Community, on national measures taken to respect the sustainability criteria 
set out in paragraphs 2 to 5 and for soil, water and air protection. The first 
report shall be submitted in 2012. 
The Commission shall, every two years, report to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the impact on social sustainability in the Community and in third 
countries of increased demand for biofuel, on the impact of Community biofuel 
policy on the availability of foodstuffs at affordable prices, in particular for 
people living in developing countries, and on wider development issues. [...] 
9. Article 9 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 9 
Reporting 
1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2012, and every three years 
thereafter, a report to the European Parliament and the Council accompanied, 
where appropriate, by a proposal for amendments to this Directive. [...] 
2. At the latest in 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council relating to the achievement of the greenhouse gas 
emission target for 2020 referred to in Article 7a, taking into account the need 
for consistency between this target and the target referred to in Article 3(3) of 
Directive 2009/28/EC, concerning the share of energy from renewable sources 
in transport, in the light of the reports referred to in Articles 23(8) and 23(9) of 
that Directive. 

Art. 27 
1.  Every three years the Member States shall submit to the Commission a 
report on the implementation of this Directive, including the register referred to 
in Article 25(1)(b). The first report shall be sent to the Commission by 30 June 
2011. The report shall be drawn up on the basis of a questionnaire or outline 
drafted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 6 of Directive 91/692/EEC. The questionnaire or outline shall be sent to 
Member States at least six months before the deadline for the submission of the 
report. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

137 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/128 establishing a 
framework for Community action to 
achieve the sustainable use of 
pesticides  

ENVI 

14/12/2011 

Regulation 525/2013 on a 
mechanism for monitoring and 
reporting greenhouse gas emissions 
and for reporting other information 
at national and Union level relevant 

ENVI 

08/07/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.  The Commission shall organise an exchange of information between the 
competent authorities of the Member States concerning the implementation of 
this Directive. 

Art. 38 
1.  The Commission shall transmit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council a report on the implementation of this Directive within nine months of 
receiving the reports referred to in Article 27. 
2.  In the report transmitted by 31 March 2015, the Commission shall assess in 
particular, on the basis of experience with the implementation of this Directive, 
in light of the experience with CCS and taking into account technical progress 
and the most recent scientific knowledge: 
Art. 4 
2.   By 14 December 2012, Member States shall communicate their National 
Action Plans to the Commission and to other Member States. National Action 
Plans shall be reviewed at least every five years and any substantial changes to 
National Action Plans shall be reported to the Commission without undue delay. 
3.   By 14 December 2014, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the information communicated by the 
Member States in relation to the National Action Plans. By 14 December 2018, 
the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
report on the experience gained by Member States on the implementation of 
national targets established in accordance with paragraph 1 in order to achieve 
the objectives of this Directive. It may be accompanied, if necessary, by 
appropriate legislative proposals. 

Art. 16 
The Commission shall regularly submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council a report on progress in the implementation of this Directive, 
accompanied where appropriate by proposals for amendments. 
Art. 21 
1. The Commission shall annually assess, based on information reported under 
this Regulation, and in consultation with the Member States, the progress made 
by the Union and its Member States to meet the following, with a view to 
determining whether sufficient progress has been made: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

138 

 
 
Act 

to climate change and repealing 
Decision 280/2004 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 421/2014 amending 
Directive 2003/87/EC establishing a 
scheme for greenhouse gas 
emission allowance trading within 
the Community, in view of the 
implementation by 2020 of an 
international agreement applying a 
single global market-based measure 
to international aviation emissions 

ENVI 

30/04/2014 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) commitments under Article 4 of the UNFCCC and Article 3 of the Kyoto 
Protocol; 
(b) obligations set out in Article 3 of Decision 406/ 2009. 
2. The Commission shall biennially assess aviation’s overall impact on the global 
climate including through non-CO 2 emissions or effects(...). 
3. By 31 October each year, the Commission shall submit a report summarising 
the conclusions of the assessments provided for in paragraphs 1 and 2 to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. 

Art. 27 
By December 2016, the Commission shall examine if the impact of the use of 
the 2006 IPCC guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, (...) in 
determining the greenhouse gas inventories leads to a difference of more than 
1 % in a Member State’s total greenhouse gas emissions relevant for Article 3 of 
Decision 406/2009 and may revise Member States’ annual emissions allocations 
as provided in the fourth subparagraph of Article 3(2) of Decision 406/2009. 
Recital (14) 
After the 2016 ICAO Assembly and in the light of its outcome, the Commission 
should provide a full report to the European Parliament and to the Council. In 
that report, the Commission should, inter alia, consider all options for the 
coverage of emissions from aviation activities and, if appropriate, swiftly 
propose measures in order to ensure that international developments can be 
taken into account and that any issues about the application of the derogation 
can be addressed. 

Art. 1 
'28 a) 
8. The Commission shall regularly, and at least once a year, inform the European 
Parliament and the Council of the progress of the International Civil Aviation 
Organization (ICAO) negotiations as well as of its efforts to promote the 
international acceptance of market-based mechanisms among third countries. 
Following the 2016 ICAO Assembly, the Commission shall report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on actions to implement an 
international agreement on a global market-based measure from 2020, that will 
reduce greenhouse gas emissions from aviation in a non-discriminatory manner, 

PE 621.821 

139 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/658 on fees 
payable to the European Medicines 
Agency for the conduct of 
pharmacovigilance activities in 
respect of medicinal products for 
human use 

ENVI 

17/07/2014 

Regulation 2015/757 on the 
monitoring, reporting and 
verification of carbon dioxide 
emissions from maritime transport, 
and amending Directive 2009/16  

ENVI 

01/07/2015 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1628  on 
requirements relating to gaseous 
and particulate pollutant emission 
limits and type-approval for 
internal combustion engines for 
non-road mobile machinery, 
amending Regulations (EU) No 
1024/2012 and (EU) No 167/2013, 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

01/01/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

including on information, with regard to the use of revenues, submitted by 
Member States in accordance with Article 17 of Regulation 525/2013. 
Art. 15 
2. The Executive Director of the Agency shall provide, as part of the annual 
activity report delivered to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Commission and the Court of Auditors, the information on the components that 
may have a bearing on the costs to be covered by the fees provided for in this 
Regulation.  
Art. 21 
1.   By 30 June each year, the Commission shall make publicly available the 
information on CO2 emissions reported in accordance with Article 11 as well as 
the information set out in paragraph 2 of this Article. 
5.   The Commission shall assess every two years the maritime transport sector's 
overall impact on the global climate including through non-CO2-related 
emissions or effects. 

Art. 22 
1.   The Commission shall inform the IMO and other relevant international 
bodies on a regular basis of the implementation of this Regulation, without 
prejudice to the distribution of competences or to decision-making procedures 
as provided for in the Treaties. 
3.   In the event that an international agreement on a global monitoring, 
reporting and verification system for greenhouse gas emissions or on global 
measures to reduce greenhouse gas emissions from maritime transport is 
reached, the Commission shall review this Regulation and shall, if appropriate, 
propose amendments to this Regulation in order to ensure alignment with that 
international agreement. 
Article 59 
Report 
1.By 31 December 2021, Member States shall inform the Commission of the 
application of the EU type-approval procedures laid down in this Regulation.  
2.By 31 December 2022, on the basis of the information supplied under 
paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application of this Regulation. 

Article 60 

140 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

 
 
Act 

and amending and repealing 
Directive 97/68/EC (Part I)  

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1628  on 
requirements relating to gaseous 
and particulate pollutant emission 
limits and type-approval for 
internal combustion engines for 
non-road mobile machinery, 
amending Regulations (EU) No 
1024/2012 and (EU) No 167/2013, 
and amending and repealing 
Directive 97/68/EC (Part II)  

ENVI 

01/01/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Review 
1. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding the assessment of the possibility of 
laying down harmonised measures for the installation of retrofit emission 
control devices in engines in non-road mobile machinery that has already been 
placed on the Union market. That report shall also address technical measures 
and financial incentive schemes as a means of helping Member States to comply 
with Union air quality legislation, by assessing possible action against air 
pollution in densely populated areas, and with due respect for the Union rules 
on state aid. 
2. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding:  
(a) the assessment of further pollutant emission reduction potential, on the 
basis of available technologies and a cost- benefit analysis. 
In particular, for engines of categories IWP and IWA, the assessment of the 
technological and economic feasibility of: (i) a further reduction in the emission 
limit value for PN and NOx emissions; (ii) a further reduction in the A-factor for 
fully and partially gaseous-fuelled engines in the framework of a climate- 
neutral operation compared to diesel-fuelled engines; and (iii) the addition of 
PN limit values to those engine categories for which such values have not been 
set out in Annex II to this Regulation; 
(b) the identification of potentially relevant pollutant types that do not fall 
within the scope of this Regulation. 
3. By 31 December 2025, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding the use of the exemption clauses 
provided for in Article 34(4) and (5), and the monitoring of the results of the 
emission tests set out in Article 19 and the conclusions thereof. 
In addition, the report shall evaluate the tests required for EU type-approval as 
set out in Articles 24 and 25, with a particular focus on the extent to which 
those tests correspond to real engine operation conditions, and it shall also 
evaluate the feasibility of introducing tests for particulate pollutant emissions as 
part of the in-service testing set out in Article 19. 
4. The reports referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall:  
(a) be based on consultation with the relevant stakeholders;  
(b) take into account existing related Union and international standards; and  
(c) be accompanied, where appropriate, by legislative proposals. 

PE 621.821 

141 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2011/62 amending 
Directive 2001/83 on the 
Community code relating to 
medicinal products for human use, 
as regards the prevention of the 
entry into the legal supply chain of 
falsified medicinal products  

ENVI 

02/01/2013 

Regulation 1223/2009 on cosmetic 
products  

ENVI 

11/07/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 1 
The following Articles are inserted: 
‘Article 118a 
 3.   The Member States shall notify the national provisions adopted pursuant to 
this Article to the Commission by 2 January 2013 and shall notify any 
subsequent amendment of those provisions without delay. 
By 2 January 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council giving an overview of the transposition measures 
of Member States as regards this Article, together with an evaluation of the 
effectiveness of those measures. 

Art. 15 
4.   When Community or internationally agreed criteria for identifying 
substances with endocrine-disrupting properties are available, or at the latest 
on 11 January 2015, the Commission shall review this Regulation with regard to 
substances with endocrine-disrupting properties. 

Art. 16 
10. (b)  The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the 
Council an annual status report, which will give information on developments in 
the use of nanomaterials in cosmetic products within the Community, including 
those used as colorants, UV-filters and preservatives in a separate section. The 
first report shall be presented by 11 July 2014. 
 11.   The Commission shall regularly review the provisions of this Regulation 
concerning nanomaterials in the light of scientific progress and shall, where 
necessary, propose suitable amendments to those provisions. 
The first review shall be undertaken by 11 July 2018. 

Art. 22 
Member States shall periodically review and assess the functioning of their 
surveillance activities. Such reviews and assessments shall be carried out at least 
every four years and the results thereof shall be communicated to the other 
Member States and the Commission and be made available to the public, by 
way of electronic communication and, where appropriate, by other means. 

Art. 35 

142 

PE 621.821 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2150/2002 
on waste statistics 

ENVI 

29/12/2002 

Regulation 1367/2006 on the 
application of the provisions of the 
Aarhus Convention on Access to 
Information, Public Participation in 
Decision-making and Access to 
Justice in Environmental Matters to 
Community institutions and bodies 

ENVI 

28/06/2007 

Directive 2008/56 establishing a 
framework for community action in 
the field of marine environmental 
policy (Marine Strategy Framework 
Directive) 

ENVI 

15/07/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Every year the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament 
and the Council on Annual report on animal testing. 
Art. 8 
1. The Commission shall, within five years after the date of entry into force of 
this Regulation and every 3 years thereafter, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the statistics compiled pursuant to this 
Regulation (...). 
3. The Commission shall, within two years after the entry into force of this 
Regulation, submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report on the 
progress of the pilot studies referred to in Article 4(3) and Article 5(1). If 
necessary, it shall propose revisions of the pilot studies, to be decided upon in 
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 7(2). 
Art. 4 
2.   The environmental information to be made available and disseminated shall 
be updated as appropriate. In addition to the documents listed in Article 12(2) 
and (3) and in Article 13(1) and (2) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, the 
databases or registers shall include the following: 
(b) progress reports on the implementation of the items referred to under (a) 
where prepared or held in electronic form by Community institutions or bodies; 
(d) reports on the state of the environment as referred to in paragraph 4; 
(g) environmental impact studies and risk assessments concerning 
environmental elements, or a reference to the place where such information 
can be requested or accessed. 
4.   The Commission shall ensure that, at regular intervals not exceeding four 
years, a report on the state of the environment, including information on the 
quality of, and pressures on, the environment is published and disseminated. 
Art. 18 
Member States shall, within three years of the publication of each programme 
of measures or update thereof in accordance with Article 19(2), submit to the 
Commission a brief interim report describing progress in the implementation of 
that programme. 

Art. 20 
1.   The Commission shall publish a first evaluation report on the 
implementation of this Directive within two years of receiving all programmes 
of measures and, in any case, by 2019 at the latest. The Commission shall 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

143 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 691/2011 on European 
environmental economic accounts 

ENVI 

11/08/2011 

Decision 2013/1386 on a General 
Union Environment Action 
Programme to 2020 "Living well, 
within the limits of our planet" 

ENVI 

17/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

publish further reports every six years thereafter. It shall submit the reports to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. 
2.   By 15 July 2012 at the latest, the Commission shall publish a report assessing 
the contribution of this Directive to the implementation of existing obligations, 
commitments and initiatives of the Member States or the Community at 
Community or international level in the sphere of environmental protection in 
marine waters. That report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and 
to the Council. 

Art. 21 
On the basis of the information provided by the Member States by 2013, the 
Commission shall report by 2014 on progress in the establishment of marine 
protected areas, having regard to existing obligations under applicable 
Community law and international commitments of the Community and the 
Member States. The report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and 
to the Council. 

Article 23 
The Commission shall review this Directive by 15 July 2023 and shall, where 
appropriate, propose any necessary amendments. 
Art. 10 
By 31 December 2013 and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report on the implementation of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and the Council. 

Art. 8 
2.  For the purposes of obtaining a derogation under paragraph 1 for Annexes I, 
II and III, the Member State concerned shall present a duly justified request to 
the Commission by 12 November 2011. For the purposes of obtaining a 
derogation under paragraph 1 for Annexes IV, V and VI, the Member State 
concerned shall present a duly justified request to the Commission by 17 
September 2014. 
Art. 4 
2.   The Commission shall also carry out an evaluation of the 7th EAP. That 
evaluation shall be based, inter alia, on the European Environment Agency’s 
report on the state of the environment and on a consultation with interested 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

144 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014  on 
the prevention and management of 
the introduction and spread of 
invasive alien species 

ENVI 

01/01/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

stakeholders. The Commission shall submit a report based on this evaluation to 
the European Parliament and to the Council in due course before the end of the 
7th EAP. 
Article 24 
Reporting and review 
1. By 1 June 2019, and every six years thereafter, Member States shall update 
and transmit to the Commission the following: 
(a) a description, or an updated version thereof, of the surveillance system 
pursuant to Article 14 and of the official control system on alien species 
entering the Union pursuant to Article 15; 
(b) the distribution of the invasive alien species of Union concern or regional 
concern in accordance with Article 11(2) present in their territory, including 
information regarding migratory or reproductive patterns; 
(c) information about the species considered as invasive alien species of 
Member State concern pursuant to Article 12(2); 
(d) the action plans referred to in Article 13(2); 
(e) aggregated information covering the entire national territory on the 
eradication measures taken in accordance with Article 17, the management 
measures undertaken in accordance with Article 19, their effectiveness, and 
their impact on non-targeted species; 
(f) the number of the permits referred to in Article 8 and the purpose for which 
they were issued; 
(g) measures taken to inform the public about the presence of an invasive alien 
species and any actions that citizens have been requested to take; 
(h) the inspections required under Article 8(8); and 
(i) information on the cost of action undertaken to comply with this Regulation, 
when available. 
2. By 5 November 2015, Member States shall notify the Commission and inform 
the other Member States of the competent authorities in charge of applying this 
Regulation. 
3. By 1 June 2021, the Commission shall review the application of this 
Regulation including the Union list, the action plans referred to in Article 13(2), 
the surveillance system, customs controls, eradication obligation and 
management obligations, and submit a report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council, which may be accompanied by legislative proposals for the 
amendment of this Regulation, including changes to the Union list. That review 

PE 621.821 

145 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2015/412  amending 
Directive 2001/18/EC as regards the 
possibility for the Member States to 
restrict or prohibit the cultivation of 
genetically modified organisms 
(GMOs) in their territory 

ENVI 

01/04/2015 

Directive 2013/39 amending 
Directives 2000/60 and 2008/105 as 
regards priority substances in the 
field of water policy  

ENVI 

14/09/2015 

ENVI 

29/12/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2392 
amending Directive 2003/87/EC to 
continue current limitations of 
scope for aviation activities and to 
prepare to implement a global 
market-based measure from 2021 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

shall also examine the effectiveness of the implementing provisions on invasive 
alien species of regional concern, the need for and the feasibility of, including 
species native to the Union in the Union list and whether further harmonisation 
is needed to increase the effectiveness of the action plans and measures 
undertaken by the Member States. 
Article 2  
No later than 3 April 2019, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council regarding the use made by Member 
States of this Directive including the effectiveness of the provisions enabling 
Member States to restrict or prohibit the cultivation of GMOs in all or part of 
their territory and the smooth functioning of the internal market. That report 
may be accompanied by any legislative proposals the Commission considers 
appropriate.  
By the same date as referred to in the first paragraph, the Commission shall also 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the actual remediation 
of environmental damages that might occur due to the cultivation of GMOs, on 
the basis of information made available to the Commission pursuant to Articles 
20 and 31 of Directive 2001/18/EC and Articles 9 and 21 of Regulation (EC) No 
1829/2003. 
Art.1 
4. The Commission shall review the adopted list of priority substances at the 
latest four years after the date of entry into force of this Directive and at least 
every six years thereafter, and come forward with proposals as appropriate. 

Art. 8 
Review of Annex X to Directive 2000/60 (i.e. at the latest four years after the 
date of entry into force of Directive 2000/60 (22/12/2003) and at least every 
four years thereafter, and come forward with proposals as appropriate.) 
Article 1 
Directive 2003/87/EC is amended as follows: 
(7) the following Articles are inserted: 
‘Article 28b 
Reporting and review by the Commission concerning the implementation of the 
ICAO's global market-based measure 
1.Before 1 January 2019 and regularly thereafter, the Commission shall report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council on progress in the ICAO 

146 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1907/2006  
concerning the Registration, 
Evaluation, Authorisation and 

ENVI 

01/06/2007 
(exceptions Art. 
141) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

negotiations to implement the global market-based measure to be applied to 
emissions from 2021, in particular with regard to: (i) the relevant ICAO 
instruments, including Standards and Recommended Practices; (ii) ICAO Council-
approved recommendations relevant to the global market-based measure; (iii) 
the establishment of a global registry; (iv) domestic measures taken by third 
countries to implement the global market-based measure to be applied to 
emissions from 2021; (v) the implications of reservations by third countries; and 
(vi) other relevant international developments and applicable instruments. In 
line with the UNFCCC's global stocktake, the Commission shall also report on 
efforts to meet the aviation sector's aspirational long-term emissions reduction 
goal of halving aviation CO2 emissions relative to 2005 levels by 2050.  
2.Within 12 months of the adoption by the ICAO of the relevant instruments, 
and before the global market- based measure becomes operational, the 
Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council in which it shall consider ways for those instruments to be implemented 
in Union law through a revision of this Directive. The Commission shall, in that 
report, also consider the rules applicable in respect of flights within the EEA, as 
appropriate. It shall also examine the ambition and overall environmental 
integrity of the global market- based measure, including its general ambition in 
relation to targets under the Paris Agreement, the level of participation, its 
enforceability, transparency, the penalties for non-compliance, the processes 
for public input, the quality of offset credits, monitoring, reporting and 
verification of emissions, registries, accountability as well as rules on the use of 
biofuels. In addition, the report shall consider whether the provisions adopted 
under Article 28c(2) need to be revised.  
3.The Commission shall accompany the report referred to in paragraph 2 of this 
Article with a proposal, where appropriate, to the European Parliament and to 
the Council to amend, delete, extend or replace the derogations provided for in 
Article 28a, that is consistent with the Union economy-wide greenhouse gas 
emission reduction commitment for 2030 with the aim of preserving the 
environmental integrity and effectiveness of Union climate action. 
Art. 138 
Review 
1. By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or 
not to extend the application of the obligation to perform a chemical safety 
assessment and to document it in a chemical safety report to substances not 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

PE 621.821 

147 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), 
establishing a European Chemicals 
Agency, 
amending Directive 1999/45/EC and 
repealing Council Regulation 
793/93 
and Commission Regulation  
1488/94 as well as 
Council Directive 76/769/EEC and 
Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 
93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 
2000/21/EC (Part I) 

Regulation 1907/2006  
concerning the Registration, 
Evaluation, Authorisation and 
Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), 
establishing a European Chemicals 
Agency, 
amending Directive 1999/45/EC and 
repealing Council Regulation 
793/93 
and Commission Regulation  
1488/94 as well as 
Council Directive 76/769/EEC and 
Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 

ENVI 

01/06/2007 
01/06/2008 
(exceptions in 
Article 141) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

covered by this obligation because they are not subject to registration or subject 
to registration but manufactured or imported in quantities of less than 10 
tonnes per year. However, for substances meeting the criteria for classification 
as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction, category 1 or 2, in 
accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, the review shall be carried out by 1 June 
2014. When carrying out the review the Commission shall take into account all 
relevant factors, including: 
(a) the costs for manufacturers and importers of drawing up the chemical safety 
reports; 
(b) the distribution of costs between actors in the supply chain and the 
downstream user; 
(c) the benefits for human health and the environment. 
On the basis of these reviews, the Commission may, if appropriate, present 
legislative proposals to extend this obligation. 
4. The Commission shall carry out a review of Annexes I, IV and V by 1 June 
2008, with a view to proposing amendments, if appropriate, to them in 
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 131. 
5. The Commission shall carry out a review of Annex XIII by 1 December 2008, to 
assess the adequacy of the criteria for identifying substances which are 
persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very 
bioaccumulative, with a view to proposing an amendment to it, if appropriate, 
in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). 

6. By 1 June 2012 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or 
not to amend the scope of this Regulation to avoid overlaps with other relevant 
Community provisions. On the basis of that review, the Commission may, if 
appropriate, present a legislative proposal. 
7. By 1 June 2013 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or 
not, taking into account latest developments in scientific knowledge, to extend 
the scope of Article 60(3) to substances identified under Article 57(f) as having 
endocrine disrupting properties. On the basis of that review the Commission 
may, if appropriate, present legislative proposals. 
8. By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or 
not to extend the scope of Article 33 to cover other dangerous substances, 
taking into account the practical experience in implementing that Article. On the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

PE 621.821 

148 

 
Act 

93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 
2000/21/EC (Part II) 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 995/2010 laying down 
the obligations of operators who 
place timber and timber products 
on the market  

ENVI 

3/03/2013 
(exceptions Art. 
6(2), 7(1), 8(7) and 
8(8)) 

Directive 2007/2 establishing an 
Infrastructure for Spatial 
Information in the European 
Community (INSPIRE) 

ENVI 

14/05/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

basis of that review, the Commission may, if appropriate, present legislative 
proposals to extend that obligation. 
9. In accordance with the objective of promoting non-animal testing and the 
replacement, reduction or refinement of animal testing required under this 
Regulation, the Commission shall review the testing requirements of Section 8.7 
of Annex VIII by 1 June 2019. On the basis of this review, while ensuring a high 
level of protection of health and the environment, the Commission may propose 
an amendment in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). 
Art. 20 
1.   Member States shall submit to the Commission, by 30 April of every second 
year following 3 March 2013, a report on the application of this Regulation 
during the previous two years. 
2.   On the basis of those reports the Commission shall draw up a report to be 
submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council every two years.  
3.   By 3 December 2015 and every six years thereafter, the Commission shall, 
on the basis of reporting on and experience with the application of this 
Regulation, review the functioning and effectiveness of this Regulation, 
including in preventing illegally harvested timber or timber products derived 
from such timber being placed on the market. 
4.   The first of the reports referred to in paragraph 3 shall include an evaluation 
of the current Union economic and trade situation with regard to the products 
listed under Chapter 49 of the Combined Nomenclature, taking particularly into 
account the competitiveness of the relevant sectors, in order to consider their 
possible inclusion in the list of timber and timber products set out in the Annex 
to this Regulation. 
Art. 21 

1.   Member States shall monitor the implementation and use of their 
infrastructures for spatial information. They shall make the results of this 
monitoring accessible to the Commission and to the public on a permanent 
basis. 

2.   No later than 15 May 2010 Member States shall send to the Commission a 
report including summary descriptions of: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2020 

PE 621.821 

149 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation  443/2009 setting 
emission performance standards 
for new passenger cars as part of 
the Community's integrated 
approach to reduce CO 2 emissions 
from light-duty vehicles  

ENVI 

08/06/2009 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) how public sector providers and users of spatial data sets and services and 
intermediary bodies are coordinated, and of the relationship with the third 
parties and of the organisation of quality assurance; 
(b) the contribution made by public authorities or third parties to the 
functioning and coordination of the infrastructure for spatial information; 
(c) information on the use of the infrastructure for spatial information; 
(d) data-sharing agreements between public authorities; 
(e) the costs and benefits of implementing this Directive. 

3.   Every three years, and starting no later than 15 May 2013, Member States 
shall send to the Commission a report providing updated information in relation 
to the items referred to in paragraph 2. 

Art. 23 
By 15 May 2014 and every six years thereafter the Commission shall present to 
the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of 
this Directive based, inter alia, on reports from Member States in accordance 
with Article 21(2) and (3). 
Art. 13 
2.   By 31 October 2014, and every three years thereafter, measures shall be 
adopted to amend Annex I to adjust the figure M0, referred to therein, to the 
average mass of new passenger cars in the previous three calendar years. 
3.   From 2012, the Commission shall carry out an impact assessment in order to 
review by 2014, as provided for in Article 14(3) of Regulation 715/2007, the 
procedures for measuring CO2 emissions as set out under that Regulation. The 
Commission shall, in particular, make appropriate proposals to adapt those 
procedures to reflect adequately the real CO2 emissions behaviour of cars and 
to include the approved innovative technologies as defined in Art. 12 that could 
be reflected in the test cycle. The Commission shall ensure that those 
procedures are subsequently reviewed on a regular basis. 
4.   By 2010, the Commission shall review Directive 2007/46 so that each 
type/variant/version corresponds to a unique set of innovative technologies. 
5.   By 1 January 2013, the Commission shall complete a review of the specific 
emissions targets in Annex I and of the derogations in Article 11. 
6.   The Commission shall by 2014, following an impact assessment, publish a 
report on the availability of data on footprint and its use as a utility parameter 

PE 621.821 

150 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1221/2009 on the 
voluntary participation by 
organisations in a Community eco-
management and audit scheme 
(EMAS), repealing Regulation 
761/2001 and Commission 
Decisions 2001/681 and 2006/193  

ENVI 

11/01/2010 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

for determining specific emissions targets and, if appropriate, submit a proposal 
to the European Parliament and to the Council to amend Annex I. 
Art. 17 
1.   A peer evaluation shall be organised by the Forum of Competent Bodies to 
assess conformity of the registration system of every Competent Body with this 
Regulation and to develop a harmonised approach to the application of the 
rules relating to registration. 
2.   The peer evaluation shall be carried out on a regular basis and at least every 
four years, and shall include an assessment of the rules and procedures set out 
in Articles 12, 13 and 15. All Competent Bodies shall participate in the peer 
evaluation. 
5.   The Forum of Competent Bodies shall transmit a regular report of the peer 
evaluation to the Commission and the Committee established under Article 
49(1). That report shall be made publicly available after approval by the Forum 
of Competent Bodies and the Committee referred to in the first subparagraph. 
Art. 31 
1.   The peer evaluation with regard to accreditation and licensing of 
environmental verifiers under this Regulation to be organised by the Forum of 
Accreditation and Licensing Bodies, shall be carried out on a regular basis, at 
least every four years, and shall include an assessment of the rules and 
procedures set out in Articles 28 and 29. 
Art. 41 
1.   Member States shall inform the Commission of the structure and procedures 
relating to the functioning of the Competent Bodies and Accreditation and 
Licensing Bodies and shall update that information, where appropriate. 
2.   Every two years, Member States shall report to the Commission updated 
information on the measures taken pursuant to this Regulation. 
Art. 47 
Every five years, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report containing information on the actions and measures 
taken under this Chapter and information received from the Member States 
pursuant to Article 41. 
The report shall include an assessment of the impact of the scheme on the 
environment and the trend in terms of number of participants. 
Art. 50 

PE 621.821 

151 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/98 on waste and 
repealing certain Directives  

ENVI 

12/12/2010 

Regulation 528/2012 concerning 
the making available on the market 
and use of biocidal products  

ENVI 

01/09/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall review EMAS in the light of the experience gained during 
its operation and international developments by 11 January 2015. It shall take 
into account the reports transmitted to the European Parliament and to the 
Council in accordance with Article 47. 
Art. 37 
1.   Every three years, Member States shall inform the Commission of the 
implementation of this Directive by submitting a sectoral report in an electronic 
form.  
3.   The Commission shall publish a report on the implementation of this 
Directive within nine months of receiving the sectoral reports from the Member 
States in accordance with paragraph 1. 
4.   In the first report that intervenes by 12 December 2014, the Commission 
shall review the implementation of this Directive, including the energy efficiency 
provisions, and will present a proposal for revision if appropriate. 
Art. 18 
By 18 July 2015 the Commission shall, on the basis of experience gained with 
the application of this Regulation, submit to the European Parliament and the 
Council a report on how this Regulation is contributing to the sustainable use of 
biocidal products (...). 

Art. 42 
3.   The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council on the application of this Article by 31 December 2017. That report shall 
contain an assessment of the exclusion of product-types 14, 15, 17, 20 and 21 
from the Union authorisation. 

2020 

Art. 65 
3.   Every five years, from 1 September 2015, Member States shall submit to the 
Commission a report on the implementation of this Regulation in their 
respective territories. 
4.   On the basis of the reports received in accordance with paragraph 3, and 
within 12 months from the date referred to in the second subparagraph of that 
paragraph, the Commission shall draw up a composite report on the 
implementation of this Regulation, in particular Article 58. The Commission shall 
submit the report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

PE 621.821 

152 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 649/2012 concerning 
the export and import of hazardous 
chemicals  

ENVI 

01/03/2014 

Directive 2012/18 on the control of 
major-accident hazards involving 
dangerous substances, amending 
and subsequently repealing Council 
Directive 96/82  

Directive 2015/2193 on the 
limitation of emissions of certain 
pollutants into the air from medium 
combustion plants  

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

31/05/2015 

ENVI 

19/12/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 22 
1.   Member States and the Agency shall forward information to the Commission 
every three years concerning the operation of the procedures provided for in 
this Regulation, including customs controls, infringements, penalties and 
remedial action, as appropriate. The Commission shall adopt an implementing 
act laying down in advance a common format for reporting. That implementing 
act shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in 
Article 27(2). 
2.   The Commission shall compile a report every three years on the 
performance of the functions provided for in this Regulation for which it is 
responsible and shall incorporate it in a synthesis report integrating the 
information provided by the Member States and the Agency under paragraph 1. 
A summary of that report, which shall be published on the internet, shall be 
forwarded to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

Art. 23 
The list of chemicals in Annex I shall be reviewed by the Commission at least 
every year, on the basis of developments in Union law and under the 
Convention. 

Art. 24 
3. The Commission shall examine whether it is appropriate for the Agency to 
charge a fee for the services provided to exporters within five years of 1 March 
2014 and, if necessary, submit a relevant proposal. 
Art. 29 
1. By 30 September 2020, and every four years thereafter, the Commission (…) 
shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
implementation and efficient functioning of this Directive(…). The Commission 
shall include in the first of those reports an assessment of the need to amend 
the scope of this Directive. Any report may, where appropriate, be accompanied 
by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 11  
Reporting  
1. Member States shall, by 1 October 2026 and by 1 October 2031, submit a 
report to the Commission with qualitative and quantitative information on the 
implementation of this Directive, on any action taken to verify compliance of 

153 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/660 amending 
regulation 1013/2006 on shipments 
of waste 

ENVI 

01/01/2016 
17/07/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the operation of medium combustion plants with this Directive and on any 
enforcement action for the purposes thereof. (...)  
2. Member States shall also submit a report to the Commission, by 1 January 
2021, with an estimate of the total annual emissions of CO and any information 
available on the concentration of emissions of CO from medium combustion 
plants, grouped by fuel type and capacity class.  
4. The Commission shall, within twelve months of the receipt of the reports 
from Member States in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article (...) submit a 
summary report to the European Parliament and to the Council.  

Art. 12 
Review  
1. By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall review progress in relation to the 
energy efficiency of medium combustion plants and assess the benefits of 
setting minimum energy efficiency standards in line with best available 
techniques.  
2. By 1 January 2023, the Commission shall assess the need to review the 
provisions concerning plants (...).  
As part of this review, the Commission shall also assess whether for certain or 
all types of medium combustion plants there is a need to regulate CO emissions. 
Thereafter, a review shall take place every ten years and shall include an 
assessment of whether it is appropriate to set stricter emission limit values in 
particular for new medium combustion plants.  
3. The Commission shall submit a report on the results of the reviews referred 
to in paragraphs 1 and 2 to the European Parliament and to the Council 
accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. 
Art. 1 
(4) in Article 51, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 
 '2. Before the end of each calendar year, Member States shall also draw up a 
report for the previous year, based on the additional reporting questionnaire in 
Annex IX, and shall send it to the Commission. 

(9) in Article 60, the following paragraph is added: 
 '2a. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall, taking into account, inter alia, 
the reports drawn up in accordance with Article 51, carry out a review of this 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

PE 621.821 

154 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/852 on 
mercury, and repealing Regulation 
(EC) No 1102/2008  

ENVI 

01/01/2018* 

Directive 2009/29  amending 
Directive 2003/87 so as to improve 
and extend the greenhouse gas 
emission allowance trading scheme 
of the Community 

ENVI 

31/12/2012 
(exceptions 
Art. 2 and 3) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Regulation and submit a report on the results thereof to the European 
Parliament. 
CHAPTER V 
Article 19 
Review 
1.By 30 June 2020, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on the outcome of its assessment regarding: (a) the need for the 
Union to regulate emissions of mercury and mercury compounds from 
crematoria; (b) the feasibility of a phase out of the use of dental amalgam in the 
long term, and preferably by 2030, taking into account the national plans 
referred to in Article 10(3) and whilst fully respecting Member States' 
competence for the organisation and delivery of health services and medical 
care; and (c) the environmental benefits and the feasibility of a further 
alignment of Annex II with relevant Union legislation regulating the placing on 
the market of mercury-added products. 
2.By 31 December 2024, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the implementation and the review of this 
Regulation, inter alia, in the light of the effectiveness evaluation undertaken by 
the Conference of the Parties to the Convention and of the reports provided by 
the Member States in accordance with Article 18 of this Regulation and Article 
21 of the Convention.  
3.The Commission shall, if appropriate, present a legislative proposal together 
with its reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2. 
Art. 1 
9. Article 9 shall be replaced by the following: 
The Commission shall review the linear factor and submit a proposal, where 
appropriate, to the European Parliament and to the Council as from 2020, with 
a view to the adoption of a decision by 2025.’ 

12. Art. 10b 
1. By 30 June 2010, the Commission shall, in the light of the outcome of the 
international negotiations and the extent to which these lead to global 
greenhouse gas emission reductions, and after consulting with all relevant social 
partners, submit to the European Parliament and to the Council an analytical 
report assessing the situation with regard to energy-intensive sectors or 
subsectors (...). (See also other paragraphs) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

155 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1257/2013 on ship 
recycling and amending Regulation 
1013/2006 and Directive 2009/16 

ENVI 

31/12/2015 
(see Art. 32 for 
details on 
application date) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

17. ‘Art. 14 - Monitoring and reporting of emissions 
1.   By 31 December 2011, the Commission shall adopt a regulation for the 
monitoring and reporting of emissions and, where relevant, activity data, from 
the activities listed in Annex I, for the monitoring and reporting of tonne-
kilometre data for the purpose of an application under Articles 3e or 3f, which 
shall be based on the principles for monitoring and reporting set out in Annex IV 
and shall specify the global warming potential of each greenhouse gas in the 
requirements for monitoring and reporting emissions for that gas. 

28. Art. 29 - Report to ensure the better functioning of the carbon market 
If, on the basis of the regular reports on the carbon market referred to in Article 
10(5), the Commission has evidence that the carbon market is not functioning 
properly, it shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Art. 29 
Financial incentive 
The Commission shall, by 31 December 2016, submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the feasibility of a financial 
instrument that would facilitate safe and sound ship recycling and shall, if 
appropriate, accompany it by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 30 
1.   The Commission shall assess which infringements of this Regulation should 
be brought under the scope of Directive 2008/99/EC to achieve equivalence of 
the provisions related to infringements between this Regulation and Regulation 
(EC) No 1013/2006. The Commission shall report on its findings by 31 December 
2014 to the European Parliament and to the Council and, if appropriate, 
accompany it by a legislative proposal. 
2.   The Commission shall review this Regulation not later than 18 months prior 
to the date of entry into force of the Hong Kong Convention and at the same 
time, submit, if appropriate, any appropriate legislative proposals to that effect. 
This review shall consider the inclusion of ship recycling facilities authorised 
under the Hong Kong Convention in the European List in order to avoid 
duplication of work and administrative burden. 
3.   The Commission shall keep this Regulation under review and, if appropriate, 
make timely proposals to address developments relating to international 
Conventions, including the Basel Convention, should it prove necessary. 

PE 621.821 

156 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1185/2009  concerning 
statistics on pesticides 

ENVI 

30/12/2009 

Directive 2011/65 on the restriction 
of the use of certain hazardous 
substances in electrical and 
electronic equipment 

ENVI 

02/01/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

4.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the Commission shall, by five years after the 
date of application of this Regulation, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals to ensure that its 
objectives are being met and its impact is ensured and justified. 
[Coordinators' meeting 24 Jan 2018 - no appl. date yet] 
Art. 7 
The Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of the Regulation 
to the European Parliament and the Council every five years. 

The first report shall be submitted by 31 December 2016. 
Art. 6 
1.   With a view to achieving the objectives set out in Article 1 and taking 
account of the precautionary principle, a review, based on a thorough 
assessment, and amendment of the list of restricted substances in Annex II shall 
be considered by the Commission before 22 July 2014, and periodically 
thereafter on its own initiative or following the submission of a proposal by a 
Member State containing the information referred to in paragraph 2. 

The review and amendment of the list of restricted substances in Annex II shall 
be coherent with other legislation related to chemicals, in particular Regulation 
1907/2006, and shall take into account, inter alia, Annexes XIV and XVII to that 
Regulation. The review shall use publicly available knowledge obtained from the 
application of such legislation. 

Art. 24 
1.   No later than 22 July 2014 the Commission shall examine the need to amend 
the scope of this Directive in respect of the EEE referred to in Article 2, and shall 
present a report thereon to the European Parliament and the Council 
accompanied by a legislative proposal, if appropriate, with respect to any 
additional exclusions related to that EEE. 

2.   No later than 22 July 2021 the Commission shall carry out a general review 
of this Directive, and shall present a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

PE 621.821 

157 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/40 on the 
approximation of the laws, 
Regulations and administrative 
provisions of the Member States 
concerning the manufacture, 
presentation and sale of tobacco 
and related products and repealing 
Directive 2001/37 

ENVI 

20/05/2016 

Directive (EU) 2015/720  amending 
Directive 94/62/EC as regards 
reducing the consumption of 
lightweight plastic carrier bags  

ENVI 

27/11/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2017/625 on official 
controls and other official activities 
performed to ensure the 
application of food and feed law, 
rules on animal health and welfare, 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

14/12/2019* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 20 
The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council on the potential risks to public health associated with the use of 
refillable electronic cigarettes by 20 May 2016 and whenever appropriate 
thereafter. 

Art. 28 
 No later than five years from 20 May 2016, and whenever necessary thereafter, 
the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions a 
report on the application of this Directive. 
Article 1  
Directive 94/62/EC is amended as follows: 
(4) The following Article is inserted: 
Article 20a  
Reporting on plastic carrier bags  
1. By 27 November 2021, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, assessing the effectiveness of 
measures in Article 4(1a) at Union level, in combating littering, changing 
consumer behaviour and promoting waste prevention. If the assessment shows 
that the measures adopted are not effective, the Commission shall examine 
other possible ways to achieve a reduction in the consumption of lightweight 
plastic carrier bags, including the setting of realistic and achievable targets at 
Union level, and present a legislative proposal, if appropriate.  
2. By 27 May 2017, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, examining the impact of the use of oxo-
degradable plastic carrier bags on the environment and present a legislative 
proposal, if appropriate.  
3. By 27 May 2017, the Commission shall assess the life cycle impacts of 
different possibilities to reduce the consumption of very lightweight plastic 
carrier bags, and present a legislative proposal, if appropriate.’. 
Article 114 
Annual reports by the Commission 
1.By 31 January every year, the Commission shall make available to the public 
an annual report on the operation of official controls in the Member States, 
taking into account: 

158 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a)the annual reports submitted by the Member States in accordance with 
Article 113; and 
(b)the results of Commission controls performed in accordance with Article 
116(1). 
2.The annual report provided for in paragraph 1 may, where appropriate, 
include recommendations on possible improvements to official control systems 
in Member States and to certain official controls in certain areas. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

plant health and plant protection 
products, amending Regulations 
(EC) No 999/2001, (EC) No 
396/2005, (EC) No 1069/2009, (EC) 
No 1107/2009, (EU) No 1151/2012, 
(EU) No 652/2014, (EU) 2016/429 
and (EU) 2016/2031 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council, Council Regulations (EC) No 
1/2005 and (EC) No 1099/2009 and 
Council Directives 98/58/EC, 
1999/74/EC, 2007/43/EC, 
2008/119/EC and 2008/120/EC, and 
repealing Regulations (EC) No 
854/2004 and (EC) No 882/2004 of 
the European Parliament and of the 
Council, Council Directives 
89/608/EEC, 89/662/EEC, 
90/425/EEC, 91/496/EEC, 96/23/EC, 
96/93/EC and 97/78/EC and Council 
Decision 92/438/EEC (Official 
Controls Regulation) 

Directive 2009/107  amending 
Directive 98/8 concerning the 
placing of biocidal products on the 
market as regards the extension of 
certain time periods 

Directive 2008/105 on 
environmental quality standards in 
the field of water policy, amending 
and subsequently repealing Council 
Directives 82/176, 83/513, 84/156, 

ENVI 

14/05/2010 

ENVI 

13/07/2010 

Art. 1 
2. Article 16 is amended as follows: (b) 
Following the adoption of this Directive, the Commission shall commence a 14-
year work programme for the systematic examination of all active substances 
already on the market on the date referred to in Article 34(1) (...) Not later than 
two years before completion of the work programme, the Commission shall 
forward to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on progress 
achieved with the programme. 
Art. 7 (Directive 2008/105) 
1.   On the basis of reports from Member States, including reports in accordance 
with Article 12 of Directive 2000/60/EC and in particular those on 
transboundary pollution, the Commission shall review the need to amend 
existing acts and the need for additional specific Community-wide measures, 
such as emission controls. 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

159 

Act 

84/491, 86/280 and amending 
Directive 2000/60 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/517  on 
fluorinated greenhouse gases 

ENVI 

01/01/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.   The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council 
in the context of the report prepared in accordance with Article 18(1) of 
Directive 2000/60 , on: (a) the conclusions of the review referred to in 
paragraph 1 of this Article; (b) measures taken to reduce the extent of mixing 
zones designated in accordance with Article 4(1) of this Directive; (c) the 
outcome of the verification referred to in Article 5(5) of this Directive; (d) the 
situation regarding pollution originating outside the territory of the Community. 
The Commission shall, if appropriate, accompany the report with relevant 
proposals. 

Art. 8 - Review of Annex X to Directive 2000/60 
Within the framework of the review of Annex X to Directive 2000/60, as 
provided for in Article 16(4) of that Directive (The Commission shall review the 
adopted list of priority substances at the latest four years after the date of entry 
into force of this Directive and at least every four years thereafter, and come 
forward with proposals as appropriate), the Commission shall consider inter alia 
the substances set out in Annex III to this Directive for possible identification as 
priority substances or priority hazardous substances. The Commission shall 
report the outcome of its review to the European Parliament and to the Council 
by 13 January 2011. It shall accompany the report, if appropriate, with relevant 
proposals, in particular proposals to identify new priority substances or priority 
hazardous substances or to identify certain priority substances as priority 
hazardous substances and to set corresponding EQS for surface water, sediment 
or biota, as appropriate. 

Art. 18(1) (Directive 2000/60) 
The Commission shall publish a report on the implementation of this Directive 
at the latest 12 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive and 
every 6 years thereafter, and shall submit it to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. 
Art. 17 
By 31 March 2014 and every year after that, each producer, importer and 
exporter that produced, imported or exported more than one metric tonne or 1 
000 tonnes of CO2 equivalent (...) shall report to the Commission the data 
specified in 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

PE 621.821 

160 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Annex VII on each of those substances for that calendar year. 
By 31 March 2014 and every year after that, each undertaking(...) shall report to 
the Commission the data specified in Annex VII on each of those substances for 
that calendar year. 
By 31 March 2014 and every year after that, each undertaking (...)shall report to 
the Commission the data specified in Annex VII on each of those substances for 
that calendar year. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Art. 21 
No later than 31 December 2022, the Commission shall publish a 
comprehensive report on the effects of this Regulation (...). 
No later than 1 July 2017, the Commission shall publish a report assessing the 
prohibition pursuant to point 13 of Annex III(...). In light of that report, the 
Commission shall submit, if appropriate, a legislative proposal to the European 
Parliament and to the Council with a view to amending the provision pursuant 
to point 13 of Annex III. (See also points 4, 5 and 6 of the same article). 
Art. 3                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
(...)  Within three years of the start of the operation of the reserve [foreseen for 
01/01/2019 according to Art. 1(1)] and at five-year intervals thereafter, the 
Commission shall, on the basis of an analysis of the orderly functioning of the 
European carbon market, review the reserve and submit a proposal, where 
appropriate, to the European Parliament and to the Council. Each review shall 
pay particular attention to the percentage figure for the determination of the 
number of allowances to be placed in the reserve pursuant to Article 1(5) of this 
Decision, as well as the numerical value of the threshold for the total number of 
allowances in circulation and the number of allowances to be released from the 
reserve pursuant to Article 1(6) or (7) of this Decision. In its review, the 
Commission shall also look into the impact of the reserve on growth, jobs, the 
Union's industrial competitiveness and on the risk of carbon leakage.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
Art. 9 
The Commission shall review and, if necessary, revise the thematic priorities set 
out in Annex III at the latest by the mid-term evaluation of the LIFE Programme 
referred to in point (a) of Article 27(2). 

2022 

2023 

Art. 20 

161 

Decision 2015/1814 concerning the 
establishment and operation of a 
market stability reserve for the 
Union greenhouse gas emission 
trading scheme and amending 
Directive 2003/87/EC 

Regulation 1293/2013 on the 
establishment of a Programme for 
the Environment and Climate 
Action (LIFE) and repealing 
Regulation 614/2007  

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

29/10/2015 

ENVI 

01/01/2014 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/745 on 
medical devices, amending 
Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation 
(EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation 
(EC) No 1223/2009 and repealing 
Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 
93/42/EEC 

ENVI 

26/05/2020* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2024 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall provide an overview, in the mid-term and ex-post 
evaluations of the LIFE Programme, of VAT reimbursements per Member State 
that project beneficiaries under the LIFE Programme have requested at the final 
payment stage. 

Art. 24 
The Commission shall, by means of an implementing act, review the multiannual 
work programme at the latest by the mid-term evaluation of the LIFE 
Programme. 

Art. 27 
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament the following reports: 
(a) by 30 June 2017, an external and independent mid-term evaluation; 
(b) no later than 31 December 2023, an external and independent ex-post 
evaluation report covering the implementation and results of the LIFE 
Programme (and its sub-programmes).  
Article 17 
Single-use devices and their reprocessing 
10.   The Commission shall by 27 May 2024 draw up a report on the operation of 
this Article and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. On the 
basis of that report, the Commission shall, if appropriate, make proposals for 
amendments to this Regulation. 
Article 54 
Clinical evaluation consultation procedure for certain class III and class IIb 
devices 
4.   The Commission shall draw up an annual overview of devices which have 
been subject to the procedure specified in Section 5.1 of Annex IX and referred 
to in Section 6 of Annex X. The annual overview shall include the notifications in 
accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article and point (e) of Section 5.1 of Annex 
IX and a listing of the cases where the notified body did not follow the advice 
from the expert panel. The Commission shall submit this overview to the 
European Parliament, to the Council and to the MDCG. 
5.   The Commission shall by 27 May 2025 draw up a report on the operation of 
this Article and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. The 
report shall take into account the annual overviews and any available relevant 

PE 621.821 

162 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/746 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 5 April 2017 on in vitro 
diagnostic medical devices and 
repealing Directive 98/79/EC and 
Commission Decision 2010/227/EU 

ENVI 

26/05/2022* 

Decision 779/2007 establishing for 
the period 2007-2013 a specific 
programme to prevent and combat 
violence against children, young 

FEMM 

04/07/2007 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

recommendations from the MDCG. On the basis of that report the Commission 
shall, if appropriate, make proposals for amendments to this Regulation. 
Article 79 
Review of coordinated assessment procedure 
By 27 May 2026, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on experience gained from the application of Article 78 
and, if necessary, propose a review of Article 78(14) and point (h) of Article 
123(3). 
Article 121 
Evaluation 
By 27 May 2027, the Commission shall assess the application of this Regulation 
and produce an evaluation report on the progress towards achievement of the 
objectives contained herein including an assessment of the resources required 
to implement this Regulation. Special attention shall be given to the traceability 
of medical devices through the storage, pursuant to Article 27, of the UDI by 
economic operators, health institutions and health professionals. 
Article 75 
Review of the coordinated assessment procedure 
By 27 May 2028, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on the experience gained from the application of Article 
74 and, if necessary, propose a review of Article 74(14) and point (g) of Article 
113(3). 

Article 111  
Evaluation 
By 27 May 2027, the Commission shall assess the application of this Regulation 
and produce an evaluation report on the progress towards achievement of the 
objectives contained herein including an assessment of the resources required 
to implement this Regulation. Special attention shall be given to the traceability 
of devices through the storage, pursuant to Article 24, of the UDI by economic 
operators, health institutions and health professionals. The evaluation shall also 
include a review on the functioning of Article 4. 
Art. 15 
2.   The Commission shall ensure the regular, independent, external evaluation 
of the programme. 
3.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2027 

2014 

PE 621.821 

163 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

people and women and to protect 
victims and groups at risk (Daphne 
III programme) as part of the 
General Programme Fundamental 
Rights and Justice  

Directive 2010/41 on the 
application of the principle of equal 
treatment between men and 
women engaged in an activity in a 
self-employed capacity and 
repealing Council Directive 86/613  

FEMM 

05/08/2012 

Directive 2011/99 on the European 
protection order 

FEMM 

11/01/2015 

Directive 2006/54 on the 
implementation of the principle of 
equal opportunities and equal 
treatment of men and women in 
matters of employment and 
occupation 

FEMM 

15/08/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and the qualitative and 
quantitative aspects of the implementation of the programme not later than 31 
March 2011 accompanied by a list of the projects and measures financed; 
(b) a communication on the continuation of the programme not later than 31 
May 2012; 
(c) an ex-post evaluation report, on the implementation and results of the 
programme not later than 31 December 2014. 

Art. 16 
EC shall submit to EP: 
(a) an interim evaluation report; 
b) a communication on the continuation of the programme not later than 31 
May 2012; 
(c) an ex-post evaluation report, on the implementation and results of the 
programme not later than 31 December 2014. 
Art. 15 
1.   Member States shall communicate all available information concerning the 
application of this Directive to the Commission by 5 August 2015. 
The Commission shall draw up a summary report for submission to the 
European Parliament and to the Council no later than 5 August 2016. That 
report should take into account any legal change concerning the duration of 
maternity leave for employees. Where appropriate, that report shall be 
accompanied by proposals for amending this Directive. 
Art. 23 
By 11 January 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Directive. 
Art. 31 
1.   By 15 February 2011, the Member States shall communicate to the 
Commission all the information necessary for the Commission to draw up a 
report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this 
Directive. 
2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 1, Member States shall communicate to the 
Commission, every four years, the texts of any measures adopted pursuant to 
Article 141(4) of the Treaty, as well as reports on these measures and their 
implementation. On the basis of that information, the Commission will adopt 
and publish every four years a report establishing a comparative assessment of 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2016 

2019 

PE 621.821 

164 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

FEMM 

21/12/2007 

IMCO 

31/12/2008 

IMCO 

01/07/2011 
01/12/2015 

IMCO 

20/12/2009 

Council Directive 2004/113 
implementing the principle of equal 
treatment between men and 
women in the access to and supply 
of goods and services 

Regulation 1523/2007 banning the 
placing on the market and the 
import to, or export from, the 
Community of cat and dog fur, and 
products containing such fur  

Directive 2011/17  repealing 
Council Directives 71/317, 71/347, 
71/349, 74/148, 75/33, 76/765, 
76/766 and 86/217 regarding 
metrology 

Directive 2007/66 amending 
Council Directives 89/665 and 
92/13 with regard to improving the 
effectiveness of review procedures 
concerning the award of public 
contracts 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

any measures in the light of Declaration No 28 annexed to the Final Act of the 
Treaty of Amsterdam. 
3.   Member States shall assess the occupational activities referred to in Article 
14(2) (...). They shall notify the Commission of the results of this assessment 
periodically, but at least every 8 years. 

Art. 32 
By 15 February 2011 at the latest, the Commission shall review the operation of 
this Directive and if appropriate, propose any amendments it deems necessary. 
Art.16 
Member States shall communicate all available information concerning the 
application of this Directive to the EC, by 21 December 2009 and every five 
years thereafter. 

EC shall submit this report to the EP no later 21 December 2010. 
Art. 7 
Member States shall report to the Commission on their efforts to enforce this 
Regulation. 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
application of this Regulation, including customs activities relating thereto, no 
later than 31 December 2010. 
Art.  4 
By 30 April 2011, the Commission shall, on the basis of reports provided by the 
Member States, evaluate whether the measuring instruments falling within the 
scope of the Directives referred to in Articles 2 and 3 need to be included in the 
scope of Directive 2004/22 and whether the transitional measures and date set 
for repeal of those Directives need to be adjusted accordingly. The Commission 
shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal to that effect. 
Art. 1 
'Article 4a 
No later than 20 December 2012, the Commission shall review the 
implementation of this Directive and report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on its effectiveness, and in particular on the effectiveness of the 
alternative penalties and time limits.’. 

165 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2010 

2011 

2012 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 2 
Article 12a 
No later than 20 December 2012, the Commission shall review the 
implementation of this Directive and report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on its effectiveness, and in particular on the effectiveness of the 
alternative penalties and time limits.’ 
Art. 40 
By 2 September 2013, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation, of Directive 
2001/95 and of any other relevant Community instrument addressing market 
surveillance. That report shall, in particular, analyse the consistency of 
Community rules in the field of market surveillance. 
By 1 January 2013, and every five years thereafter, the Commission, in 
cooperation with the Member States, shall produce and submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this 
Regulation. 

IMCO 

01/01/2010 

IMCO 

23/02/2011 

Art. 17 
The Commission shall review this Directive and report to the European 
Parliament and the Council no later than 23 February 2014. 

IMCO 

07/10/2011 

IMCO 

08/05/2012 

Art.1 
By 31 December 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council which shall assess the effectiveness and 
operational mechanisms of this Regulation and thoroughly examine the possible 
inclusion in the Annex of additional laws that protect consumers’ interests. 

Art. 23 
By 8 November 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation, with an 
emphasis on the requests for and adoption of new textile fibre names and 
submit, where appropriate, a legislative proposal. 

Art. 24 
1.   By 30 September 2013, the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council regarding possible new labelling 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2014 

2014 

2014 

Regulation 765/2008 setting out the 
requirements for accreditation and 
market surveillance relating to the 
marketing of products and 
repealing Regulation 339/93  

Directive 2008/122 on the 
protection of consumers in respect 
of certain aspects of timeshare, 
long-term holiday product, resale 
and exchange contracts  
Regulation 954/2011 amending 
Regulation 2006/2004 on 
cooperation between national 
authorities responsible for the 
enforcement of consumer 
protection laws 

Regulation 1007/2011 on textile 
fibre names and related labelling 
and marking of the fibre 
composition of textile products and 
repealing Council Directive 73/44 
and Directives 96/73 and 2008/121 

PE 621.821 

166 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/51 amending 
Council Directive 91/477 on control 
of the acquisition and possession of 
weapons 

IMCO 

28/07/2010 

Regulation 1025/2012 on European 
standardisation, amending Council 
Directives 89/686 and 93/15 and 
Directives 94/9, 94/25, 95/16, 
97/23, 98/34, 2004/22, 2007/23, 
2009/23 and 2009/105 and 
repealing Council Decision 87/95 
and Decision 1673/2006 
Directive 2009/81/EC on the 
coordination of procedures for the 
award of certain works contracts, 
supply contracts and service 
contracts by contracting authorities 
or entities in the fields of defence 
and security, and amending 
Directives 2004/17/EC and 
2004/18/EC 

PE 621.821 

IMCO 

01/01/2013 

IMCO 

21/08/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

requirements to be introduced at Union level with a view to providing 
consumers with accurate, relevant, intelligible and comparable information on 
the characteristics of textile products. 
Art. 1 
12. Article 17 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 17 
The Commission shall, by 28 July 2015, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the situation resulting from the application of 
this Directive, accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals. 
The Commission shall, by 28 July 2012, carry out research and submit a report 
to the European Parliament and the Council on the possible advantages and 
disadvantages of a reduction to two categories of firearms (prohibited or 
authorised) with a view to the better functioning of the internal market for the 
products in question by means of possible simplification. 
The Commission shall, by 28 July 2010, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council presenting the conclusions of a study of the issue of 
the placing on the market of replica firearms in order to determine whether the 
inclusion of such products within the scope of this Directive is possible and 
desirable.’ 

Art. 25 
By 2 January 2015, the Commission shall evaluate the impact of the procedure 
established by Article 10 of this Regulation on the timeframe for issuing 
standardisation requests. The Commission shall present its conclusions in a 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

Article 73 
Review and reporting 
1. 
By 21 August 2012, the Commission shall report on the measures taken by 
Member States with a view to the transposition of this Directive, and in 
particular Article 21 and Articles 50 to 54 thereof. 
2. 
The Commission shall review the implementation of this Directive and report 
thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by 21 August 2016. It shall 

167 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2016 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/43/EC  simplifying 
terms and conditions of transfers of 
defence-related products within the 
Community  

IMCO 

30/06/2012 

Directive 2011/83  on consumer 
rights, amending Council Directive 
93/13 and Directive 1999/44  and 
repealing Council Directive 85/577 
and Directive 97/7 

IMCO 

13/12/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

evaluate in particular whether, and to what extent, the objectives of this 
Directive have been achieved with regard to the functioning of the internal 
market and the development of a European defence equipment market and a 
European Defence Technological and Industrial Base, having regard, inter alia, to 
the situation of small and medium-sized enterprises. Where appropriate, the 
report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal. 
3. 
The Commission shall also review the application of Article 39(1), investigating 
in particular the feasibility of harmonising the conditions for the reinstatement 
of candidates or tenderers with prior convictions excluding them from 
participation in public procurements, and shall, if appropriate, bring forward, a 
legislative proposal to that effect. 
Article 17 
Review and reporting 
1. 
By 30 June 2012, the Commission shall report on the measures taken by the 
Member States with a view to the transposition of this Directive, and in 
particular Articles 9 to 12 and Article 15 thereof. 
2. 
By 30 June 2016, the Commission shall review the implementation of this 
Directive and report thereon to the European Parliament and the Council. It 
shall evaluate in particular whether, and to what extent, the objectives of this 
Directive have been achieved, with regard, inter alia, to the functioning of the 
internal market. In its report, the Commission shall review the application of 
Articles 9 to 12 and Article 15 of this Directive, and shall evaluate the impact of 
this Directive on the development of a European defence equipment market 
and a European defence technological and industrial base, having regard, inter 
alia, to the situation of small and medium-sized enterprises. If necessary, the 
report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 30 
By 13 December 2016, the Commission shall submit a report on the application 
of this Directive to the European Parliament and the Council. That report shall 
include in particular an evaluation of the provisions of this Directive regarding 
digital content including the right of withdrawal. The report shall be 
accompanied, where necessary, by legislative proposals to adapt this Directive 
to developments in the field of consumer rights. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2016 

PE 621.821 

168 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 608/2013  concerning 
customs enforcement of intellectual 
property rights and repealing 
Council Regulation 1383/2003 

Regulation 254/2014 on a 
multiannual consumer programme 
for the years 2014-20 and repealing 
Decision 1926/2006 

IMCO 

01/01/2014 

IMCO 

01/01/2014 

Directive 2014/24 
on public procurement 

IMCO 

18/04/2016 

IMCO 

16/08/2008 

Regulation 766/2008 amending 
Council Regulation 515/97 on 
mutual assistance between the 
administrative authorities of the 
Member States and cooperation 
between the latter and the 
Commission to ensure the correct 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 33 
In Directive 1999/44/EC, the following Article is inserted: 
‘Article 8a 
1.   Where, in accordance with Article 8(2), a Member State adopts more 
stringent consumer protection provisions than those provided for in Article 5(1) 
to (3) and in Article 7(1), it shall inform the Commission thereof, as well as of 
any subsequent changes. 
3.   The Commission shall forward the information referred to in paragraph 1 to 
the other Member States and the European Parliament. The Commission shall 
consult stakeholders on that information.’ 
Art. 37 
By 31 December 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Regulation. If 
necessary, that report shall be accompanied by appropriate recommendations. 
Art. 13 
The EC will by 30 September 2017 submit the evaluation report on the review 
undertaken to the European Parliament and the Council. 
The EC will by 31 December 2017, if appropriate, submit a legislative proposal 
or, subject to paragraph 3, adopt a delegated act. 
Art. 59 
The Commission shall review the practical application of the ESPD (...) and 
report thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by 18 April 2017. 

Art. 92 
The Commission shall review the economic effects on the internal market 
resulting from the application of the thresholds set in Article 4 and report 
thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by by 18 April 2019. 

Art. 1 
22. the following Article shall be inserted: 
‘Article 51a 
The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, shall report each year 
to the European Parliament and to the Council on the measures taken in 
implementation of this Regulation. 

169 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2017 

2017 

2018 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

application of the law on customs 
and agricultural matters 

Regulation 661/2009 concerning 
type-approval requirements for the 
general safety of motor vehicles, 
their trailers and systems, 
components and separate technical 
units intended therefor 

Regulation 1024/2012  on 
administrative cooperation through 
the Internal Market Information 
System and repealing Commission 
Decision 2008/49 (‘the IMI 
Regulation’)  

IMCO 

01/11/2011 

Art. 17 
By 1 December 2012 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council including, 
where appropriate, proposals for amendment to this Regulation or other 
relevant Community legislation regarding the inclusion of further new safety 
features. 

2018 

Art. 4 
The Commission shall submit an evaluation of the outcome of the pilot project, 
including data protection issues and effective translation functionalities, to the 
European Parliament and the Council.  

Art. 21 
A joint report of activities shall be sent to the European Parliament, the Council 
and the Commission at least every three years. 

IMCO 

04/12/2012 

Art. 24 
No later than two years after the launch of that pilot project, the Commission 
shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council the evaluation referred 
to in Article 4(2) of this Regulation(...). 

2018 

Directive 2011/7 on combating late 
payment in commercial 
transactions 

IMCO 

16/03/2013 

Art. 25 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
functioning of IMI on a yearly basis. 
By 5 December 2017 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
report to the European Data Protection Supervisor on aspects relating to the 
protection of personal data in IMI, including data security. 
Art. 4 
4.   Member States may extend the time limits referred to in point (a) of 
paragraph 3 up to a maximum of 60 calendar days (...). 
If a Member State decides to extend the time limits in accordance with this 
paragraph, it shall send a report on such extension to the Commission by 16 
March 2018. On that basis, the Commission shall submit a report to the 

2018 

PE 621.821 

170 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

European Parliament and the Council indicating which Member States have 
extended the time limits in accordance with this paragraph and taking into 
account the impact on the functioning of the internal market, in particular on 
SMEs. That report shall be accompanied by any appropriate proposals. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 1294/2013  establishing 
an action programme for customs 
in the European Union for the 
period 2014-2020 (Customs 2020) 
and repealing Decision 624/2007 

IMCO 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 2015/1775 amending 
Regulation 1007/2009 on trade in 
seal products and repealing 
Commission Regulation 737/2010 

IMCO 

10/10/2015 

Regulation 524/2013 on online 
dispute resolution for consumer 
disputes and amending Regulation 

IMCO 

09/01/2016 

2018 

Art. 11 
By 16 March 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the implementation of this Directive. The report 
shall be accompanied by any appropriate proposals. 
Art. 18 
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
mid–term and a final evaluation report of the Programme regarding the matters 
referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3. 
The Commission shall, by 30 June 2018, draw up a mid- term evaluation report 
on the achievement of the objectives of the actions under the Programme(...). 
The Commission shall, by 31 December 2021, draw up a final evaluation 
report(...). 
Art. 1                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
Regulation (EC) No 1007/2009 is amended as follows:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
(6) Article 7 is replaced by the following:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
Article 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Reporting                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           
1. By 31 December 2018 and every four years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission a report outlining the actions taken to implement this 
Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
report on the implementation of this Regulation within 12 months of the end of 
each reporting period referred to in paragraph 1. The first report shall be 
submitted by 31 December 2019.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
3. In its reports submitted in accordance with paragraph 2, the Commission shall 
assess the functioning, effectiveness and impact of this Regulation in achieving 
its objective.’. 
Art. 21 
By 9 July 2018 and every three years thereafter the Commission shall submit to 
the European Parliament and the Council a report on the application of this 
Regulation. 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

171 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

2006/2004 and Directive 2009/22 
(Regulation on consumer ODR) 

Directive 2014/53 on the 
harmonisation of the laws of the 
Member States relating to the 
making available 
on the market of radio equipment 

IMCO 

12/06/2016 

Directive 2014/55 on electronic 
invoicing in public procurement  

IMCO 

27/11/2018 

Directive 2009/3 amending Council 
Directive 80/181 on the 
approximation of the laws of the 
Member States relating to units of 
measurement 

IMCO 

01/01/2010 

Directive 2009/48 on the safety of 
toys  

IMCO 

20/07/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
functioning of the ODR platform on a yearly basis and for the first time one year 
after the ODR platform has become operational. 
Art. 47 
Member States shall submit to the Commission regular reports on the 
application of this Directive by 12 June 2017 and at least every two years 
thereafter. The reports shall contain a presentation of the market surveillance 
activities performed by the Member States and provide information on whether 
and to what extent compliance with the requirements of this Directive has been 
attained, including in particular requirements on identification of economic 
operators. 

The Commission shall review the operation of this Directive and report thereon 
to the European Parliament and to the Council, by 12 June 2018 and every five 
years thereafter. The report shall cover progress on drawing up the relevant 
standards, as well as any problems that have arisen in the course of 
implementation. The report shall also outline the activities of the 
Telecommunication Conformity Assessment and Market Surveillance 
Committee (...). 
Art. 12 
The Commission shall review the effects of this Directive on the internal market 
and on the uptake of electronic invoicing in public procurement and report 
thereon to the European Parliament and the Council within three years of the 
time-limit for the maximum postponement set for sub-central authorities in the 
second subparagraph of Article 11(2). 
Art. 1 
(4) the following Article shall be inserted: 
‘Article 6b 
The Commission shall monitor market developments relating to this Directive 
and its implementation with regard to the smooth functioning of the internal 
market and international trade and shall submit a report on those 
developments, accompanied by proposals where appropriate, to the European 
Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 2019.’ 
Art.48 
By 20 July 2014 and every five years thereafter, Member States shall send the 
Commission a report on the application of this Directive. That report shall 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

172 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2013/11 
on alternative dispute resolution 
for consumer disputes and 
amending Regulation 2006/2004 
and Directive 2009/22 
(Directive on consumer ADR) 

IMCO 

09/07/2015 

Regulation 168/2013 on the 
approval and market surveillance of 
two- or three-wheel vehicles and 
quadricycles 

IMCO 

01/01/2016 

Directive 2013/55  amending 
Directive 2005/36 on the 
recognition of professional 
qualifications and Regulation  
1024/2012 on administrative 
cooperation through the Internal 
Market Information System 

IMCO 

18/01/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

contain an evaluation of the situation concerning the safety of toys and of the 
effectiveness of this Directive, as well as a presentation of the market 
surveillance activities performed by that Member State. The Commission shall 
draw up and publish a summary of the national reports. 
Art. 20 
6. By 9 July 2018, and every four years thereafter, each competent authority 
shall publish and send to the Commission a report on the development and 
functioning of ADR entities. 

Art. 26 
By 9 July 2019, and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall submit to 
the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 
Committee a report on the application of this Directive. 
Art. 78 
By 31 December 2020, Member States shall inform the Commission of the 
application of the type-approval procedures laid down in this Regulation. 
2. On the basis of the information supplied under paragraph 1, the Commission 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
application of this Regulation by 31 December 2021. 

Art. 79 
By 31 December 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. That report shall examine the mandatory fitting 
of an anti-lock brake system(...). 
The new Article 60(2) of the amended Directive 2005/36 reads: 
"By 18 January 2019, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
publish a report on the implementation of this Directive. Member States shall 
provide all necessary information for the preparation of that report." 

Art 59 
6.   By 18 January 2016, and every two years thereafter, Member States shall 
also submit a report to the Commission about the requirements which have 
been removed or made less stringent.Other reporting requirements: 
8.   The Commission shall provide a summary report based on the information 
provided by Member States to the Group of Coordinators established under 
Commission Decision 2007/172 of 19 March 2007 setting up the group of 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

173 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/25 on procurement 
by entities operating in the water, 
energy, transport and postal 
services sectors and repealing 
Directive 2004/17 

IMCO 

18/04/2016 

Directive 2014/23 on the award of 
concession contracts 

IMCO 

18/04/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

coordinators for the recognition of professional qualifications (23), which may 
make observations. 
9.   In light of the observations provided for in paragraphs 7 and 8, the 
Commission shall, by 18 January 2017, submit its final findings to the European 
Parliament and the Council, accompanied where appropriate by proposals for 
further initiatives. 
Art.85 
5. By 31 December 2015 and every year thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
an annual report to the Council, on progress made in multilateral or bilateral 
negotiations regarding access for Union undertakings to the markets of third 
countries in the fields covered by this Directive. 

Art. 98 
By 18 April 2017 and every three years thereafter Member States shall submit 
to the Commission, a monitoring report(...). 
On the basis of the data received under this paragraph, the Commission shall 
regularly issue a report on the implementation and best practices of national 
procurement policies in the internal market. 

Art. 101 
By 18 April 2017 and every three years thereafter, Member States shall forward 
to the Commission a statistical report for procurement which would have been 
covered by this Directive if its value had exceeded the relevant threshold laid 
down in Article 15 

Art. 108 
The Commission shall review the economic effects on the internal market (…) 
and report thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by 18 April 2019 
Art. 53 
The Commission shall review the functioning of this Directive and shall report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council by 18 April 2021, and every five 
years thereafter. 
The Commission shall review the economic effects on the Internal Market (…) 
resulting from the application of the thresholds set in Article 8 and report 
thereon to the European Parliament and the Council by 18 April 2019. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

174 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2015/2302 on package 
travel and linked travel 
arrangements, amending 
Regulation 2006/2004 and Directive 
2011/83/EU of the European 
Parliament and of the Council and 
repealing Council Directive 
90/314/EEC 

IMCO 

01/01/2018 

Directive (EU) 2016/1148  
concerning measures for a high 
common level of security of 
network and information systems 
across the Union 

IMCO 

10/05/2018 

Regulation 2006/2004 on 
cooperation between national 
authorities responsible for the 
enforcement of consumer 
protection laws (the Regulation on 
consumer protection cooperation) 

IMCO 

29/12/2005 
(exceptions in 
Chapters II and III) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 26 
Reporting by the Commission and review 
By 1 January 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the provisions of this Directive applying to 
online bookings made at different points of sale and the qualification of such 
bookings as packages, linked travel arrangements or stand-alone travel services, 
and in particular on the definition of package set out in point (b)(v) of point 2 of 
Article 3 and whether an adjustment or broadening of that definition is 
appropriate. 
By 1 January 2021, the Commission shall submit a general report on the 
application of this Directive to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
The reports referred to in the first and the second paragraphs shall be 
accompanied, where necessary, by legislative proposals. 
Article 23 
Review 
1. By 9 May 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to Council, assessing the consistency of the approach taken by 
Member States in the identification of the operators of essential services. 
2. The Commission shall periodically review the functioning of this Directive and 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council. For this purpose and with 
a view to further advancing the strategic and operational cooperation, the 
Commission shall take into account the reports of the Cooperation Group and 
the CSIRTs network on the experience gained at a strategic and operational 
level. In its review, the Commission shall also assess the lists contained in 
Annexes II and III, and the consistency in the identification of operators of 
essential services and services in the sectors referred to in Annex II. The first 
report shall be submitted by 9 May 2021.  
Art. 21 
2.  Every two years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation, the 
Member States shall report to the Commission on the application of this 
Regulation. The Commission shall make these reports publicly available. 

Art. 21a 
By 31 December 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council which shall assess the effectiveness and 
operational mechanisms of this Regulation (…). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

175 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2006/123 on services in 
the internal market  

IMCO 

28/12/2009 

Regulation 167/2013  on the 
approval and market surveillance of 
agricultural and forestry vehicles  

IMCO 

01/01/2016 

Directive (EU) 2017/853 amending 
Council Directive 91/477/EEC on 
control of the acquisition and 
possession of weapons  

IMCO 

14/09/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 41 
The Commission, by 28 December 2011 and every three years thereafter, shall 
present to the European Parliament and to the Council a comprehensive report 
on the application of this Directive. This report shall, in accordance with Article 
16(4), address in particular the application of Article 16. It shall also consider the 
need for additional measures for matters excluded from the scope of 
application of this Directive. It shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by 
proposals for amendment of this Directive with a view to completing the 
Internal Market for services. 
Art. 74 
1. By 31 December 2019, Member States shall inform the Commission of the 
application of the type-approval procedures laid down in this Regulation. 
2. On the basis of the information supplied under paragraph 1, the Commission 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
application of this Regulation by 31 December 2020. 

Art. 75 
1. By 31 December 2022, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding the subjects referred to in paragraph 3. 
2. The report shall be based on a consultation of relevant stakeholders and shall 
take into account existing related European and international standards. 
3. By 31 December 2021 the Member States shall report to the Commission on: 
(a) the number of individual approvals granted to vehicles covered by this 
Regulation before their first registration per year by the national authorities of 
that Member State since 1 January 2016 (...). 
Article 6 
(18) Article 17 is replaced by the following: 
Article 17 
By 14 September 2020, and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
application of this Directive, including a fitness check of its provisions, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals concerning, in particular, 
the categories of firearms in Annex I and issues related to the implementation 
of the system for the European firearms pass, to marking and the impacts of 
new technologies such as 3D printing, the use of QR code and the use of radio-
frequency identification (RFID). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

176 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2015/758  concerning 
type-approval requirements for the 
deployment of the eCall in-vehicle 
system based on the 112 service 
and amending Directive 2007/46/EC 

IMCO 

08/06/2015 

Directive (EU) 2016/2102  on the 
accessibility of the websites and 
mobile applications of public sector 
bodies 

IMCO 

23/09/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 12  
Reporting and review 
1. By 31 March 2021, the Commission shall prepare an evaluation report to be 
presented to the European Parliament and to the Council on the achievements 
of the 112-based eCall in-vehicle system, including its penetration rate. The 
Commission shall investigate whether the scope of this Regulation should be 
extended to other categories of vehicles, such as heavy goods vehicles, buses 
and coaches, powered two-wheelers, and agricultural tractors. If appropriate, 
the Commission shall present a legislative proposal to that effect.  
2. Following a broad consultation with all relevant stakeholders and a study 
assessing the costs and benefits, the Commission shall assess the need of 
requirements for an interoperable, standardised, secure and open-access 
platform. If appropriate, and no later than 9 June 2017, the Commission shall 
adopt a legislative initiative based on those requirements. 
Article 13 
Review 
The Commission shall carry out a review of the application of this Directive by 
23 June 2022. That review shall take into account the Member States' reports 
on the outcome of the monitoring provided for in Article 8 and the use of the 
enforcement procedure provided for in Article 9. It shall also include a review of 
technological advances that could make accessibility easier for some types of 
content excluded from the scope of this Directive. The findings of that review 
shall be made public in an accessible format. 

Article 8 
Monitoring and reporting 
4. By 23 December 2021, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission a report on the outcome of the monitoring including 
the measurement data. That report shall be drawn up on the basis of the 
arrangements for reporting referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article. The report 
shall also cover information on the use of the enforcement procedure set out in 
Article 9. 

Regulation 764/2008 laying down 
procedures relating to the 
application of certain national 
technical rules to products lawfully 

PE 621.821 

IMCO 

13/05/2009 

Art. 12 
1.   Each Member State shall send the Commission on a yearly basis a report on 
the application of this Regulation. 

2022 

177 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

marketed in another Member State 
and repealing Decision 3052/95 

Directive 2013/53 on recreational 
craft and personal watercraft  

IMCO 

18/01/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2394 on 
cooperation between national 
authorities responsible for the 
enforcement of consumer 
protection laws and repealing 
Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 

IMCO 

17/01/2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3.   By 13 May 2012, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
review the application of this Regulation and shall submit a report thereon to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. The Commission may, where 
appropriate, accompany the report with proposals with a view to improving the 
free movement of goods. 
4.   The Commission shall draw up, publish and regularly update a non-
exhaustive list of products which are not subject to Community harmonisation 
legislation. It shall make that list accessible through a website. 
Art. 51 
By 18 January 2022 and every five years thereafter, the Commission, with 
reference to the responses of Member States to the questionnaire referred to in 
the first paragraph, shall draw up and submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council a report on the application of this Directive. 
By 18 January 2021 and every five years thereafter, Member States shall 
complete a questionnaire issued by the Commission on the application of this 
Directive. 

Art. 52 
By 18 January 2022 the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the following: 
(a) the technical feasibility for further reducing the emissions of marine 
propulsion engines (...) 
(b) the impact on consumer information and on manufacturers, in particular 
small and medium-sized enterprises (...) 
The reports referred to in points (a) and (b) of the first paragraph shall, where 
appropriate, be accompanied by legislative proposals. 
Article 40 
Reporting 
1. By 17 January 2023, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation. 
2. That report shall contain an evaluation of the application of this Regulation, 
including an assessment of the effectiveness of enforcement of Union laws that 
protect consumers’ interests under this Regulation, in particular with regard to 
the powers of competent authorities set out in Article 9, along with, in 
particular, an examination of how compliance by traders with Union laws that 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2023 

PE 621.821 

178 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2007/45 laying down rules 
on nominal quantities for 
prepacked products, repealing 
Council Directives 75/106 and 
80/232, and amending Council 
Directive 76/211 

IMCO 

11/04/2009 
(exceptions 
Art. 10) 

Regulation 1029/2012 introducing 
emergency autonomous trade 
preferences for Pakistan 

INTA 

14/11/2012 

Regulation (EU) No 1384/2014 on 
the tariff treatment for goods 
originating in Ecuador 

INTA 

01/01/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

protect consumers’ interests has evolved in key consumer markets concerned 
by cross-border trade. 
That report shall be accompanied, where necessary, by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 9 
1.   The Commission shall submit a report on the application and effects of this 
Directive to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic 
and Social Committee by 11 October 2015, and every 10 years thereafter. 
Where necessary, those reports shall be accompanied by proposals for revision 
of this Directive. 
2.   By 11 April 2009, the Member States referred to in Article 2(2) shall 
communicate to the Commission the sectors subject to the derogation referred 
to in that paragraph, the period of that derogation, the range of mandatory 
nominal quantities applied and the interval concerned. 
3.   The Commission shall monitor the application of Article 2(2) based on its 
own findings and on the reports from the Member States concerned. More 
particularly, the Commission shall observe market developments after 
transposition of this Directive, and shall consider, in the light of the results of 
that observation, applying follow-up measures to this Directive by maintaining 
mandatory nominal quantities for the goods referred to in Article 2(2). 
Recital (21) No later than two years after the expiry of this Regulation 
(31/12/2013), the Commission should submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the effects of these autonomous trade 
preferences. 
Art. 10 
No later than 31 December 2015, the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the operation and effects of this 
Regulation. 
Article 7 
Entry into force, application and expiry 
This Regulation shall expire six months after the Protocol of Accession enters 
into force or is applied provisionally, or on 31 December 2016, whichever occurs 
first. The Commission shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the 
European Union in the event that this Regulation ceases to apply before 31 
December 2016. 

Regulation 978/2012 applying a 
scheme of generalised tariff 

INTA 

20/11/2012 

Art. 5 

PE 621.821 

179 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2025 

2015 

2016 

2017 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

preferences and repealing Council 
Regulation 732/2008 

2. By 1 January of each year following the entry into force of this Regulation the 
Commission shall review Annex II. 

Art. 8 
3. The Commission shall, every 3 years, review the list referred to in paragraph 2 
of this Article and adopt an implementing act 

Art. 40 
By 21 November 2017, the Commission shall submit, to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, a report on the application of this Regulation. 
Such a report may, where appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative 
proposal. 
Art. 21 
2. By 19 April 2012, each Member State shall inform the other Member States 
and the Commission of the national authorities competent for implementing 
Articles 7, 9, 11 and 17. 
3. By 19 April 2017, and thereafter upon request of the Coordination Group and 
in any event every 10 years, the Commission shall review the implementation of 
this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council on its application, which may include proposals for its amendment. 
Member States shall provide the Commission with all appropriate information 
for the preparation of the report, including information about the use of the 
single procedure provided for in Article 4(2). 

Art. 19 
Three years after the entry into force of this Regulation, and every three years 
thereafter, the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament, 
the Council, and the European Economic and Social Committee on the operation 
of this Regulation including any appropriate plans for amendments.  

Art. 6 
1. By 31 August of each year the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year (...). 
2. No later than 2 years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(3) (2 years and 6 months starting from the first day after the entry into 

2017 

2018 

2018 

Regulation 258/2012 implementing 
Article 10 of the United Nations’ 
Protocol against the illicit 
manufacturing of and trafficking in 
firearms, (…) their parts and 
components and ammunition 

Regulation 816/2006 on 
compulsory licensing of patents 
relating to the manufacture of 
pharmaceutical products for export 
to countries with public health 
problems  

Decision 938/2010 
providing macro-financial 
assistance to the Republic of 
Moldova 

INTA 

30/09/2013 
(exceptions Art. 22) 

INTA 

29/06/2006 

INTA 

21/10/2010 

PE 621.821 

180 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 511/2011 implementing 
the bilateral safeguard clause of the 
Free Trade Agreement between the 
European Union and its Member 
States and the Republic of Korea 

Regulation 1233/2011 on the 
application of certain guidelines in 
the field of officially supported 
export credits and repealing Council 
Decisions 2001/76 and 2001/77 

Regulation 1232/2011 amending 
Council Regulation  428/2009 
setting up a Community regime for 
the control of exports, transfer, 
brokering and transit of dual-use 
items 

Decision 778/2013/EU 
providing further macro-financial 
assistance to Georgia 

Decision 1025/2013 
providing macro-financial 
assistance to the Kyrgyz Republic 

Decision 1351/2013 

INTA 

01/06/2011 

INTA 

09/12/2011 

INTA 

07/01/2012 

INTA 

14/08/2013 

INTA 

INTA 

28/10/2013 

21/12/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

force of the MoU referred to in Article 2(1).), the Commission shall submit to 
the European Parliament and to the Council an ex post evaluation report. 
Art. 3 

3.  The Commission shall present an annual monitoring report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on updated statistics on imports from Korea of 
products in the sensitive sectors and those sectors to which monitoring has 
been extended. 
Annex I. 
2. In the Annual Activity Report, Member States shall describe how 
environmental risks, which can carry other relevant risks, are taken into account 
in the officially supported export credit activities of their ECAs. 
3. The Commission shall produce an annual review for the European Parliament 
based on this information, including an evaluation regarding the compliance of 
ECAs with Union objectives and obligations. 
4. The Commission, according to its competencies shall provide to the European 
Parliament an annual report on negotiations undertaken (...). 
Art. 1(9) 
1. Each Member State shall inform the Commission of the laws, Regulations and 
administrative provisions adopted in implementation of this Regulation, 
including the measures referred to in Article 24. The Commission shall forward 
the information to the other Member States. 
2. Every 3 years the Commission shall review the implementation of this 
Regulation and present a comprehensive implementation and impact 
assessment report to the European Parliament. 
Art. 7 
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation thereof. 
Art. 8 
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. 
Art. 8 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

181 

 
Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Act 

on providing macro-financial 
assistance to the Hashemite 
Kingdom of Jordan 

Decision (EU) 2015/601  providing 
macro-financial assistance to 
Ukraine 

INTA 

20/04/2015 

Regulation (EU) 2015/755  on 
common rules for imports from 
certain third countries 

INTA 

09/06/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. 
2. Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to 
in Article 1(4)(2 years from the first day after the entry into force of the MoU), 
the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council an 
ex post evaluation report. 
Article 8  
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. That report 
shall:  
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance;  
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Ukraine, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1);  
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Ukraine's ongoing economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission's decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance.  
2. No later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to 
in Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of 
the completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 
Article 18  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

Note that Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see 
Article 24 of Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 
1225/2009 is repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be 
construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with 
the correlation table in Annex II.' 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

182 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 
23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below). 

Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 
Report  
1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation.  
3.No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 

Regulation 2015/936 on common 
rules for imports of textile products 
from certain third countries not 
covered by bilateral agreements, 
protocols or other arrangements, or 
by other specific Union import rules 

Decision 2014/534 providing 
macro-financial assistance to the 
Republic of Tunisia 

INTA 

29/06/2015 

Art. 34                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

2018 

Art. 8 
By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. 

INTA 

30/06/2015 

2018 

Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4) (The Union's macro-financial assistance shall be made available for a 
period of two and a half years, starting from the first day after the entry into 
force of the Memorandum of Understanding referred to in Article 3(1) of this 

PE 621.821 

183 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/400 implementing 
the safeguard clause and the anti-
circumvention mechanism provided 
for in the Association Agreement 
between the European Union and 
the European Atomic Energy 
Community and their Member 
States, of the one part, and the 
Republic of Moldova, of the other 
part 

Regulation 2016/401 implementing 
the anti-circumvention mechanism 
provided for in the Association 
Agreement between the European 
Union and the European Atomic 
Energy Community and their 
Member States, of the one part, 
and Georgia, of the other part 

INTA 

24/03/2016 

INTA 

24/03/2016 

Regulation 2016/580 on the 
introduction of emergency 
autonomous trade measures for the 
Republic of Tunisia 

INTA 

19/04/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Decision.), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex post evaluation report (…). 
Art. 14 
Report 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application and implementation of this Regulation and 
Title V of the Agreement and on compliance with the obligations laid down 
therein. 
2. The report shall, inter alia, include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive safeguard measures, prior surveillance measures, the 
termination of investigations and proceedings without measures, and the 
application of the anti-circumvention mechanism. 
3. The report shall set out a summary of the statistics and the evolution of trade 
with the Republic of Moldova. 

Art. 4 
Report 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application and implementation of this Regulation and 
Title IV of the Agreement and on compliance with the obligations laid down 
therein. 
2. The report shall, inter alia, include information about the application of the 
anti-circumvention mechanism. 
3. The report shall set out a summary of the statistics and the evolution of trade 
with Georgia. 
Art. 6 
Mid term review 
1. The Commission shall conduct an assessment of the impact of this Regulation 
on the Union olive oil market at mid term following its entry into force and 
present the conclusions of that assessment to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. 
2. If it is found that the Union olive oil market is affected by the provisions of 
this Regulation, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt an implementing 
act in order to introduce corrective measures aiming to restore the situation on 
that market. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the 
examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

184 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2016/1112  providing 
further macro-financial assistance 
to Tunisia 

INTA 

12/07/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1076 applying 
the arrangements for products 
originating in certain states which 
are part of the African, Caribbean 
and Pacific (ACP) Group of States 
provided for in agreements 
establishing, or leading to the 
establishment of, economic 
partnership agreements (recast) 

Decision (EU) 2016/2371  providing 
further macro-financial assistance 
to the Hashemite Kingdom of 
Jordan 

INTA 

28/07/2016 

INTA 

26/12/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 8 
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall: 
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance; 
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Tunisia, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1); 
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Tunisia’s on-going economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission’s decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance. 
2. Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to 
in Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council an ex-post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of 
the completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 

Article 23 
Report 
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

Article 8  
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall:  
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance;  
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Jordan, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1);  

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

185 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2017/1565 on 
providing macro-financial 
assistance to the Republic of 
Moldova 

INTA 

23/09/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1566 on the 
introduction of temporary 
autonomous trade measures for 
Ukraine supplementing the trade 
concessions available under the 
Association Agreement 

INTA 

01/10/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Jordan's ongoing economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission's decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance.  
2. Not later than 2 years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of the 
completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance.  
Article 8 
1.By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall: (a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-
financial assistance; (b) assess the economic situation and prospects of the 
Republic of Moldova, as well as progress made in implementing the policy 
measures referred to in Article 3(1); 
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, the Republic of Moldova's ongoing 
economic and fiscal performance and the Commission's decisions to release the 
instalments of the Union's macro-financial assistance. 
2.Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to 
in Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of 
the completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 
Article 6 
Assessment of the implementation of the autonomous trade measures 
The Commission's annual report on the implementation of the Deep and 
Comprehensive Free Trade Area shall include a detailed assessment of the 
implementation of the autonomous trade measures provided for in this 
Regulation and shall include, insofar as appropriate, an assessment of the social 
impact of those measures in Ukraine and in the Union. Information on the 
utilisation of agriculture-related tariff quotas shall be made available via the 
website of the Commission. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

186 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2321 
amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/1036 on protection against 
dumped imports from countries not 
members of the European Union 
and Regulation (EU) 2016/1037 on 
protection against subsidised 
imports from countries not 
members of the European Union 

INTA 

20/12/2017 

Regulation 1338/2011 amending 
Council Regulation 1934/2006 
establishing a financing instrument 
for cooperation with industrialised 
and other high-income countries 
and territories  

INTA 

31/12/2011 

Regulation 19/2013  
implementing the bilateral 
safeguard clause and the 
stabilisation mechanism for 
bananas of the Trade Agreement 
between the European Union and 

PE 621.821 

INTA 

01/03/2013 
01/08/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 1 
(6) Article 23 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 23 
Report and information 
1.The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews, significant distortions and verification 
visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the 
implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising 
therefrom. 
Art. 1 
(10) Articles 13 and 14 are replaced by the following: 
'13. 1.   The Commission shall regularly evaluate the actions and programmes 
financed under this Regulation, where appropriate or at the request of the 
European Parliament or the Council, by means of independent external 
evaluation reports, in order to ascertain whether the objectives have been met 
and to enable it to formulate recommendations with a view to improving future 
operations. The results shall feed back into programme design and resource 
allocation. 
2.   The Commission shall send the evaluation reports referred to in paragraph 1 
to the European Parliament and to the Council for information. 

Article 14 - Annual report 
The Commission shall examine the progress made on implementing the 
measures taken under this Regulation and shall submit to the European 
Parliament and the Council a detailed annual report on the implementation of 
this Regulation. 
Recital (10) 
The Commission should submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the implementation of the Agreement and the application 
of the safeguard measures and the stabilisation mechanism for bananas. 

Art. 3 

187 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

its Member States, of the one part, 
and Colombia and Peru, of the 
other part 

INTA 

01/08/2013 
01/10/2013 
01/12/2013 

INTA 

30/12/2013 

INTA 

17/07/2014 

Regulation 20/2013  
implementing the bilateral 
safeguard clause and the 
stabilisation mechanism for 
bananas of the Agreement 
establishing an Association 
between the European Union and 
its Member States, on the one 
hand, and Central America on the 
other 

Regulation 1259/2013 amending 
Council Regulation  111/2005 laying 
down rules for the monitoring of 
trade between the Community and 
third countries in drug precursors 
Regulation 654/2014 concerning 
the exercise of the Union's rights 
for the application and 
enforcement of international trade 
rules and amending Council 
Regulation 3286/94 laying down 
Community procedures in the field 
of the common commercial policy 
in order to ensure the exercise of 
the Community's rights under 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3. The Commission shall present an annual monitoring report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on updated statistics on imports from Colombia 
and Peru of bananas and those sectors to which monitoring has been extended. 

Art. 13 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application, implementation and fulfilment of 
obligations of the Agreement and of this Regulation. 

Remark: date depending on the application of the Agreement 
Art. 3 
3. The Commission shall present an annual monitoring report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on updated statistics on imports from Central 
American countries of bananas and those sectors to which monitoring has been 
extended. 
Art. 13 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application, implementation and fulfilment of 
obligations of Part IV of the Agreement and of this Regulation. 

Remark: date depending on the application of the Agreement 

Art. 1 (21) 4. 
The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2019 a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the implementation and functioning of this 
Regulation. 

Art. 10 
1.   No later than three years after the first instance of the adoption of an 
implementing act or no later than 18 July 2019, whichever is the earlier, the 
Commission shall review the scope of this Regulation, particularly as regards the 
commercial policy measures that may be adopted, as well as its 
implementation, and shall report its findings to the European Parliament and 
the Council. 

2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the Commission shall undertake a review 
aimed at envisaging under this Regulation additional commercial policy 

188 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2019 

2019 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

international trade rules, in 
particular those established under 
the auspices of the World Trade 
Organization 

Regulation (EU) No 912/2014  
establishing a framework for 
managing financial responsibility 
linked to investor-to-state dispute 
settlement tribunals established by 
international agreements to which 
the European Union is party 

Regulation 1219/2012 establishing 
transitional arrangements for 
bilateral investment agreements 
between Member States and third 
countries 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2134  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 1236/2005 concerning trade in 
certain goods which could be used 
for capital punishment, torture or 
other cruel, inhuman or degrading 
treatment or punishment 

PE 621.821 

INTA 

17/09/2014 

INTA 

09/01/2013 

INTA 

16/12/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

measures suspending concessions or other obligations in the field of trade in 
services. 
The Commission shall report its initial assessment to the European Parliament 
and the Council by 18 July 2017. 
Article 23 
Report and review 
1. The Commission shall submit a detailed report on the operation of this 
Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council at regular intervals. 
That report shall contain all relevant information including the listing of the 
claims made against the Union or the Member States, related proceedings and 
rulings, and the financial impact on the budget of the Union. The first report 
shall be submitted by 18 September 2019. Subsequent reports shall be 
submitted every three years thereafter. 
2. The Commission shall annually submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council a list of requests for consultations from claimants, claims and arbitration 
rulings. 
3. The Commission may also submit, together with the report referred to in 
paragraph 1 and based on the Commission’s findings, a proposal to the 
European Parliament and to the Council for the amendment of this Regulation. 
Recital (13) The Commission should present to the European Parliament and the 
Council a report on the application of this Regulation. That report should, inter 
alia, review the need for the continued application of Chapter III. Where the 
report recommends discontinuing the application of the provisions of Chapter III 
or where it proposes modifying those provisions, it may be accompanied, if 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
Art. 15 
1. The Commission shall present to the European Parliament and the Council a 
report on the application of this Regulation by 10 January 2020. 
Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 is amended as follows: 
(20) The following articles are inserted: 
Article 15d  
Review 
1. By 31 July 2020, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall review 
the implementation of this Regulation and present a comprehensive 
implementation and impact assessment report to the European Parliament and 

189 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2020 

2020 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/821  laying 
down supply chain due diligence 
obligations for Union importers of 
tin, tantalum and tungsten, their 
ores, and gold originating from 
conflict-affected and high-risk areas 

INTA 

09/07/2017* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2023 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

to the Council, which may include proposals for its amendment. The review will 
assess the need to include the activities of EU nationals abroad. Member States 
shall provide to the Commission all appropriate information for the preparation 
of the report.  
2.Special sections of the report shall deal with:  
(a) the Anti-Torture Coordination Group and its activities. The report shall be 
drawn up paying due regard to the need not to undermine the commercial 
interests of natural or legal persons. The discussions in the group shall be kept 
confidential; and  
(b) information on the measures taken by the Member States pursuant to 
Article 17(1) and notified to the Commission pursuant to Article 17(2).’ 
Article 17 
Reporting and Review 
2.By 1 January 2023 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
review the functioning and effectiveness of this Regulation. That review shall 
take into account the impact of this Regulation on the ground, including on the 
promotion and cost of responsible sourcing of the minerals within its scope 
from conflict-affected and high-risk areas and the impact of this Regulation on 
Union economic operators, including SMEs, as well as the accompanying 
measures outlined in the Joint Communication of 5 March 2014. The 
Commission shall discuss the review report with the European Parliament and 
with the Council. The review shall include an independent assessment of the 
proportion of total downstream Union economic operators with tin, tantalum, 
tungsten or gold in their supply chain, which have due diligence schemes in 
place. The review shall assess the adequacy and implementation of these due 
diligence schemes and the impact of the Union system on the ground as well as 
the need for additional mandatory measures in order to ensure sufficient 
leverage of the total Union market on the responsible global supply chain of 
minerals. 
3.Based on the findings of the review under paragraph 2, the Commission shall 
assess whether Member State competent authorities should have competence 
to impose penalties upon Union importers in the event of persistent failure to 
comply with the obligations set out in this Regulation. It may, as appropriate, 
submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to the Council in 
this regard. 

PE 621.821 

190 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 715/2009 on conditions 
for access to the natural gas 
transmission networks and 
repealing Regulation 1775/2005 

ITRE 

03/09/2009 

Regulation 714/2009 on conditions 
for access to the network for cross-
border exchanges in electricity and 
repealing Regulation 1228/2003 

ITRE 

03/03/2011 

PE 621.821 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2006 

2006 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 29 (Regulation 715/2009) 
The Commission shall monitor the implementation of this Regulation. In its 
report under Article 52(6) of Directive 2009/73, the Commission shall also report 
on the experience gained in the application of this Regulation. In particular, the 
report shall examine to what extent this Regulation has been successful in 
ensuring non-discriminatory and cost-reflective network access conditions for 
gas transmission networks in order to contribute to customer choice in a well-
functioning internal market and to long-term security of supply. If necessary, 
the report shall be accompanied by appropriate proposals and/or 
recommendations. 

Art. 52(6)  (Directive 2009/73) 
The Commission shall, no later than 1 January 2006, forward to the European 
Parliament and Council, a detailed report outlining progress in creating the 
internal market in natural gas. 

Where appropriate, the Commission shall submit proposals to the European 
Parliament and the Council, in particular to ensure full and effective 
independence of distribution system operators before 1 July 2007. Where 
necessary, those proposals shall, in conformity with competition law, also 
concern measures to address issues of market dominance, market 
concentration and predatory or anti-competitive behaviour. 
Art. 24 
The Commission shall monitor the implementation of this Regulation. In its 
report under Article 47(6) of Directive 2009/72, the Commission shall also report 
on the experience gained in the application of this Regulation. In particular the 
report shall examine to what extent this Regulation has been successful in 
ensuring non-discriminatory and cost-reflective network access conditions for 
cross border exchanges of electricity in order to contribute to customer choice 
in a well- functioning internal market in electricity and to long-term security of 
supply, as well as to what extent effective locational signals are in place. If 
necessary, the report shall be accompanied by appropriate proposals and/or 
recommendations. 

Article 47(6) (Directive 2009/72) 

191 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2005/89 concerning 
measures to safeguard security of 
electricity supply and infrastructure 
investment  
Directive 2009/140  amending 
Directives 2002/21 on a common 
regulatory framework for electronic 
communications networks and 
services, 2002/19 on access to, and 
interconnection of, electronic 
communications networks and 
associated facilities, and 2002/20 
on the authorisation of electronic 
communications networks and 
services 

Regulation 544/2009 amending 
Regulation 717/2007 on roaming on 
public mobile telephone networks 
within the Community and 
Directive 2002/21 on a common 
regulatory framework for electronic 
communications networks and 
services  

Decision 742/2008 on the 
Community’s participation in a 
research and development 
programme undertaken by several 
Member States aimed at enhancing 

PE 621.821 

ITRE 

24/02/2008 

ITRE 

26/05/2011 

ITRE 

02/07/2009 

ITRE 

02/08/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall, by 1 January 2006, forward to the European Parliament 
and Council, a detailed report outlining progress in creating the internal 
electricity market. 
Art. 9 
The Commission shall monitor and review the application of this Directive and 
submit a progress report to the European Parliament and the Council by 24 
February 2010. 

Commission Declaration on Net Neutrality: 
The Commission will monitor closely the implementation of these provisions in 
the Member States, introducing a particular focus on how the ‘net freedoms’ of 
European citizens are being safeguarded in its annual Progress Report to the 
European Parliament and the Council. 
In the meantime, the Commission will monitor the impact of market and 
technological developments on ‘net freedoms’ reporting to the European 
Parliament and Council before the end of 2010 on whether additional guidance 
is required, and will invoke its existing competition law powers to deal with any 
anti-competitive practices that may emerge. 

Art. 1 
12. Article 11 is replaced by the following: 
 ‘Article 11 
1.   The Commission shall review the functioning of this Regulation and, after a 
public consultation, shall report to the European Parliament and the Council no 
later than 30 June 2011. The Commission shall evaluate in particular whether 
the objectives of this Regulation have been achieved. 
2.   In addition, the Commission shall, no later than 30 June 2010, prepare an 
interim report to the European Parliament and the Council, which shall include a 
summary of the monitoring of the provision of roaming services in the 
Community and an assessment of the progress towards achieving the objectives 
of this Regulation, including by reference to the matters referred to in 
paragraph 1. 

Art. 12 
2.   An interim evaluation of the AAL Joint Programme shall be carried out by the 
Commission two years after the start of the Programme, but in any case no later 
than 2010. 

192 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2010 

2010 

2011 

2013 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

the quality of life of older people 
through the use of new information 
and communication technologies 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall communicate the conclusions of the interim evaluation, 
accompanied by its observations and, where appropriate, proposals for the 
adaptation of this Decision, to the European Parliament and the Council. 
3.   At the end of 2013, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of the 
AAL Joint Programme. The results of the final evaluation shall be presented to 
the European Parliament and the Council. 
Art. 25 
Within three years of the effective start of operations of BEREC and the Office 
(January 2010), respectively, the Commission shall publish an evaluation report 
on the experience acquired as a result of the operation of BEREC and the Office. 
The evaluation report shall cover the results achieved by BEREC and the Office 
and their respective working methods, in relation to their respective objectives, 
mandates and tasks defined in this Regulation and in their respective annual 
work programmes. The evaluation report shall take into account the views of 
stakeholders, at both Community and national level and shall be forwarded to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. The European Parliament shall 
issue an opinion on the evaluation report. 

ITRE 

07/01/2010 

ITRE 

30/12/2010 

Art. 27 
By 30 June 2013 the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council a mid-term evaluation report (…). 

ITRE 

06/11/2013 

ITRE 

03/03/2011 

Art. 13 
At the latest two years after the public regulated service (PRS) has been 
declared operational (2011), the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the adequate functioning and appropriateness of 
the rules established for access to the PRS and, if necessary, propose 
amendments to this Decision accordingly. 
Art. 14 
By 3 December 2014 at the latest, the Commission, on the basis of the report 
referred to in Article 4(6) and after consulting the Gas Coordination Group shall: 
(a) draw conclusions as to possible means to enhance security of supply at 
Union level, assess the feasibility of carrying out risk assessments and 
establishing Preventive Action Plans and Emergency Plans at Union level and 
report to the European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2013 

2013 

2014 

Regulation 1211/2009 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 25 November 2009 
establishing the Body of European 
Regulators for Electronic 
Communications (BEREC) 

Regulation 1233/2010 amending 
Regulation 663/2009 establishing a 
programme to aid economic 
recovery by granting Community 
financial assistance to projects in 
the field of energy 
Decision 1104/2011 on the rules for 
access to the public regulated 
service provided by the global 
navigation satellite system 
established under the Galileo 
programme 

Regulation 994/2010 concerning 
measures to safeguard security of 
gas supply and repealing Council 
Directive 2004/67 

PE 621.821 

193 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 922/2009  on 
interoperability solutions for 
European public administrations 
(ISA)  

ITRE 

01/01/2010 

Decision 243/2012 establishing a 
multiannual radio spectrum policy 
programme 

ITRE 

10/04/2012 

Regulation 1222/2009 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 25 November 2009 on 
the labelling of tyres with respect to 
fuel efficiency and other essential 
parameters 

ITRE 

01/11/2012 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

this Regulation, including, inter alia, the progress made on market 
interconnectivity; and 
(b) report to the European Parliament and the Council on the overall 
consistency of Member States’ Preventive Action Plans and Emergency Plans as 
well as their contribution to solidarity and preparedness from a Union 
perspective.  
The report shall include, where appropriate, recommendations for 
improvement of this Regulation. 
Art. 13 
3.   The ISA programme shall be subject to an interim evaluation and a final 
evaluation, the results of which shall be communicated to the European 
Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2012 and 31 December 2015 
respectively. In this context the responsible committee of the European 
Parliament may invite the Commission to present the evaluation results and 
answer questions put by its members. [SUNSET CLAUSE 31/12/2015] 
Art. 15 
By 31 December 2015, the Commission shall conduct a review of the application 
of this Decision. 

By 10 April 2014, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the activities developed and the measures adopted pursuant to 
this Decision. Member States shall provide the Commission with all information 
necessary for the purpose of reviewing the application of this Decision. 
Art. 14 
1.   The Commission shall assess the need to review this Regulation, taking into 
account, inter alia: 
(a) the effectiveness of the label in terms of end-user awareness, in particular 
whether the provisions of Article 4(1)(b) are as effective as those of Article 
4(1)(a) in contributing to the objectives of this Regulation; 
(b) whether the labelling scheme should be extended to include retreaded tyres; 
(c) whether new tyre parameters, such as mileage, should be introduced; 
(d)the information on tyre parameters provided by vehicle suppliers and 
distributors to end-users. 
2.   The Commission shall present the result of this assessment to the European 
Parliament and the Council no later than 1 March 2016, and, if appropriate, 
submit proposals to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2016 

PE 621.821 

194 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 994/2012 establishing an 
information exchange mechanism 
with regard to intergovernmental 
agreements between Member 
States and third countries in the 
field of energy 

ITRE 

16/11/2012 

Regulation 174/2013 amending 
Regulation 106/2008 on a 
Community energy-efficiency 
labelling programme for office 
equipment 

ITRE 

26/03/2013 

Decision 743/2008 on the 
Community’s participation in a 
research and development 
programme undertaken by several 
Member States aimed at supporting 
research and development 
performing small and medium-sized 
enterprises  

ITRE 

02/08/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 8 
By 1 January 2016 (…)EC to assess the impact that this Decision has on Member 
States’ negotiations with third countries and whether the scope of of this 
Decision and the procedures it lays down are appropriate. 

By 1 January 2016, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of 
this Decision to the European Parliament. 

(...) The Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament 
and the Council on the information received pursuant to Article 3. 
Art. 1 
(10) Article 13 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 13 
Review and revision 
Before the Parties to the Agreement (Agreement between the Government of 
the United States of America and the European Union on the coordination of 
energy-efficiency labelling programmes for office equipment) discuss its 
renewal in accordance with Article XIV, paragraph 2 thereof, the Commission 
shall evaluate the effectiveness of the Energy Star programme (...). The results 
of such an evaluation and assessment shall be reported to the European 
Parliament and to the Council at least two years before the expiry of the 
Agreement.’ 
Date of entry into force of the Agreement is 07/06/2001. The Agreement is 
concluded for five years.  
Art. 13 
1.   The annual report on the 7th Framework Programme presented to the 
European Parliament and the Council (...) shall include a summary of the 
activities of the Eurostars Joint Programme based on the annual report to be 
provided by the dedicated implementation structure to the Commission. 
2.   An interim evaluation of the Eurostars Joint Programme shall be carried out 
by the Commission two years after the start of the Eurostars Joint Programme 
(...). The Commission shall communicate the conclusions thereof, accompanied 
by its observations and, where appropriate, proposals for the amendment of 
this Decision, to the European Parliament and the Council. 
3.   At the end of the Eurostars Joint Programme, the Commission shall conduct 
a final evaluation of the Programme. The results of the final evaluation shall be 
presented to the European Parliament and the Council. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2016 

2017 

PE 621.821 

195 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2010/31  on the energy 
performance of buildings  

ITRE 

09/07/2012 

Regulation 347/2013 on guidelines 
for trans-European energy 
infrastructure and repealing 
Decision 1364/2006 and amending 
Regulations 713/2009, 714/2009 
and 715/2009 

ITRE 

01/06/2013 

Regulation 377/2014 establishing 
the Copernicus Programme and 
repealing Regulation (EU) No 
911/2010 

ITRE 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 1285/2013 on the 
implementation and exploitation of 
European satellite navigation 
systems and repealing Council 
Regulation 876/2002 and 
Regulation 683/2008 

Regulation 294/2008 establishing 
the European Institute of 
Innovation and Technology  

ITRE 

01/01/2014 

ITRE 

29/04/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 19 
The Commission, assisted by the Committee established by Article 26, shall 
evaluate this Directive by 1 January 2017 at the latest, in the light of the 
experience gained and progress made during its application, and, if necessary, 
make proposals. 

Art. 17 
Not later than 2017, the Commission shall publish a report on the 
implementation of projects of common interest and submit it to the European 
Parliament. 

Art. 32 
1.   By 31 December 2017, after consultation with relevant stakeholders, an 
evaluation report shall be established by the Commission on the achievement of 
the objectives of all the tasks financed by Copernicus at the level of their results 
and impacts, their European added value and on the efficiency of the use of 
resources.  
2.   The Commission shall carry out the evaluation referred to in paragraph 1, in 
close cooperation with the operators and the Copernicus users, and shall 
examine the effectiveness and efficiency of Copernicus and its contribution to 
the objectives referred to in Article 4. The Commission shall communicate the 
result of these evaluations to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions 
and shall, if necessary, propose appropriate measures. 

Art. 34 
By 30 June 2017, the Commission shall present an evaluation report on the 
implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and the Council, 
with a view to a Decision being taken on the renewal, modification or 
suspension of the measures taken pursuant to this Regulation. 

Art. 15 
The EIT shall adopt: 
(a) a rolling triennial work programme (...).The work programme shall be 
transmitted by the EIT to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Commission, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee 
for the Regions for information; 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

2017 

2017 

2018 

PE 621.821 

196 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1099/2008 on energy 
statistics  

ITRE 

04/12/2008 

Decision 862/2010 on the 
participation of the Union in a Joint 
Baltic Sea Research and 
Development Programme (BONUS) 
undertaken by several Member 
States 

PE 621.821 

ITRE 

03/10/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) an annual report by 30 June each year. 

Art. 16 
2.   By June 2011 and every five years after the entry into force of a new 
financial framework, the Commission shall provide for an evaluation of the EIT. 
This shall be based on an independent external evaluation and shall examine 
how the EIT fulfils its mission.  
3.   The Commission shall forward the results of the evaluation, together with its 
own opinion and, where appropriate, any proposals to amend this Regulation, 
to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social 
Committee and the Committee of the Regions. 

Art. 17 - Strategic Innovation Agenda (SIA) 
1.   By 30 June 2011 at the latest and every seven years thereafter, the EIT shall 
prepare a seven-year draft SIA and submit it to the Commission. 

Art. 18 
1.   Within 12 months after its creation, the Governing Board shall submit the 
draft of the first rolling triennial work programme, referred to in Article 15(a), to 
the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission.  
3.   The Commission shall submit the proposal for the first SIA, on the basis of 
the draft provided by the EIT, to the European Parliament and the Council 
before the end of 2011. 
Art. 8 
The Commission (Eurostat) shall, in cooperation with the nuclear energy sector 
in the EU, define a set of annual nuclear statistics which shall be reported and 
disseminated from 2009 onwards, that year being the first reported period, 
without prejudice to confidentiality, where it is necessary, and avoiding any 
duplication of data collection, while at the same time keeping production costs 
low and the reporting burden reasonable. 
Recital (32)  
In the light of an interim evaluation conducted by the Commission (…) should 
assess the quality and efficiency of the implementation of BONUS and progress 
towards the objectives set, and should conduct a final evaluation. 

Art. 13 

197 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 531/2012 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 13 June 2012 on roaming 
on public mobile communications 
networks within the Union 

Regulation 526/2013 concerning 
the European Union Agency for 
Network and Information Security 
(ENISA) and repealing Regulation 
460/2004 

ITRE 

01/07/2012 

ITRE 

19/06/2013 

Directive 2011/70 establishing a 
Community framework for the 
responsible and safe management 
of spent fuel and radioactive waste 

ITRE 

23/08/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall include a report of the activities of BONUS in the annual 
report on the Seventh Framework Programme presented to the European 
Parliament 

The Commission shall carry out an interim evaluation of BONUS no later than 31 
December 2014. 

At the end of Union participation in BONUS but no later than 31 December 
2017, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of BONUS. 
Recital (100)  
The Commission should prepare a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council every two years (after the review foreseen in Recital 99 and Art. 19) 
which includes a general summary of the latest trends in roaming services and 
an intermediary assessment of the progress towards achieving the objectives of 
this Regulation and of the possible alternative options for achieving these 
objectives. 

Art. 19 
The Commission shall review the functioning of this Regulation and, after a 
public consultation, shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by 
30 June 2016. 

Art. 32 
By 20 June 2018 the Commission shall commission an evaluation to assess, in 
particular, the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Agency and its working 
practices + report to EP 

Art. 13 
Member States shall notify EC on their national programmes and any 
subsequent significant changes. 

Art.14 
Member States to report to EC on the implementation of this Directive, first 
time by 23 August 2015 and then every 3 years. 
Member States periodically, at least every 10 years, to arrange for self-
assessments of their national framework, competent regulatory authority, 
national programme and its implementation - report to EC. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

198 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1287/2013 establishing 
a Programme for the 
Competitiveness of Enterprises and 
small and medium-sized enterprises 
(COSME) (2014 - 2020) and 
repealing Decision 1639/2006 

ITRE 

23/12/2013 

Regulation 283/2014 on guidelines 
for trans-European 
telecommunications networks and 
repealing Decision 1336/97 

ITRE 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 1292/2013  amending 
Regulation  294/2008 establishing 
the European Institute of 
Innovation and Technology 

ITRE 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art.15 
MS notify for the 1st time the EC of their national programme, no later than 23 
August 2015. 
Art. 15 
By 2018 at the latest, the Commission shall establish an interim evaluation 
report on the achievement of the objectives of all the actions supported under 
the COSME programme. 

The Commission shall establish a final evaluation report on the longer-term 
impact and sustainability of effects of the measures (....) The Commission shall 
submit the reports referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 to the European 
Parliament. 

The Commission shall draw up an annual monitoring report examining the 
efficiency and effectiveness of supported actions. 
Art. 8 
In conjunction with the mid-term evaluation and the ex-post evaluation of 
Regulation 1316/2013 as referred to in Article 27 of that Regulation, and with 
the assistance of the Expert Group, the Commission shall publish a report on the 
progress in the implementation of this Regulation. That report shall be 
submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

(…)Member States and the Commission shall exchange information and best 
practices about the progress made in the implementation of this Regulation. 
(...)The Commission shall publish a yearly overview of that information and 
submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Art. 7a 
The EIT shall, on the basis of key performance indicators set out, inter alia, in 
Regulation 1291/2013 and in the SIA, and in cooperation with the Commission, 
organise continuous monitoring and periodic external evaluations of the output, 
results and impact of each KIC+ report to the European Parliament. 

Art. 15 
The EIT shall transmit the annual report to the European Parliament(…)at least 
once a year. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

199 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/256 
concerning the notification to the 
Commission of investment projects 
in energy infrastructure within the 
European Union and replacing 
Council Regulation 617/2010 and 
repealing Council Regulation  
736/96 

ITRE 

09/04/2014 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(…)The Commission may carry out further evaluations of themes or topics of 
strategic relevance, with the assistance of independent experts, to examine the 
progress made by the EIT towards the objectives set 
Recital (9)  
Member States should, to this end, notify to the Commission, data and 
information on investment projects in energy infrastructure. 

Art.3 
MS shall notify the data and relevant project information specified in this 
Regulation to the Commission in 2015, that year being the first reporting year, 
and from then onwards every two years. 

Art. 10 
Commission shall forward to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the 
European Economic and Social Committee and shall publish every two years a 
cross-sector analysis of the structural evolution and perspectives of the Union’s 
energy system. 

Art. 11 
By 31 December 2016, the Commission will review the reporting and monitoring 
mechanism laid down by the new Regulation. 
Art. 24 
By 30 June 2014 the Commission shall submit the assessment referred to in 
Article 3(2) to the European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if 
necessary, by proposals for further measures. 

Directive 2012/27 on energy 
efficiency, amending Directives 
2009/125 and 2010/30 and 
repealing Directives 2004/8 and 
2006/32 

ITRE 

05/06/2014 

The Commission shall review the effectiveness of the implementation of Article 
6 by 5 December 2015 (...). 

2018 

By 30 April each year as from 2013, Member States shall report on the progress 
achieved towards national energy efficiency (...). 

By 30 April 2014, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall submit 
National Energy Efficiency Action Plans. 

PE 621.821 

200 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 2014 /541 establishing a 
space surveillance and tracking 
support programme  

ITRE 

16/06/2014 

Decision  2014/554 on the 
participation of the Union in the 
Active and Assisted Living Research 
and Development Programme 
jointly undertaken by several 
Member States 

Directive 2013/37 amending 
Directive 2003/98 on the re-use of 
public sector information 
Directive 2014/61 on measures to 
reduce the cost of deploying high-
speed electronic communications 
networks 

Regulation 713/2009 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 13 July 2009 establishing 
an Agency for the Cooperation of 
Energy Regulators 

ITRE 

27/06/2014 

ITRE 

18/07/2015 

ITRE 

01/01/2016 

ITRE 

03/03/2011 
(exceptions Art. 35) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 11 
By 1 July 2018, the Commission shall forward a report on the implementation of 
the SST support framework to the European Parliament and the Council 
concerning the achievement of the objectives of this Decision, from the point of 
view of both results and impacts, the effectiveness of the use of resources and 
the European added value. 
Art. 12 
1.   By 30 June 2017 the Commission shall carry out, with the assistance of 
independent experts, an interim evaluation of the AAL Programme. The 
Commission shall prepare a report on that evaluation which includes the 
conclusions of the evaluation and observations by the Commission. The 
Commission shall send that report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council by 31 December 2017. The result of the interim evaluation of AAL 
Programme shall be taken into account in the interim evaluation of Horizon 
2020. 

2.   At the end of Union participation in the AAL Programme but no later than 31 
December 2022, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of the AAL 
Programme. The Commission shall prepare a report on that evaluation which is 
to include results of the evaluation. The Commission shall send that report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Art. 13 
The Commission shall carry out a review of the application of this Directive 
before 18 July 2018 (…). 

Art. 12 
The Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council by 1 July 2018 on the implementation of this Directive. 

Art. 11 
3.   The Agency may submit to the European Parliament and to the Commission 
an opinion on the measures that could be taken to remove the barriers referred 
to in paragraph 2. 

Art. 13 
12.   The Administrative Board shall adopt and publish the annual report on the 
activities of the Agency (...) and shall transmit that report to the European 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

201 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/72 concerning 
common rules for the internal 
market in electricity and repealing 
Directive 2003/54 

ITRE 

03/03/2011 
(exceptions Art. 49) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Parliament, the Council, the Commission, the Court of Auditors, the European 
Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions by 15 June 
of each year. 

Art. 24 
2.   The Agency’s accounting officer shall also send the report on budgetary and 
financial management to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 March 
of the following year. 
3.   By 31 March following the completion of each financial year, the 
Commission’s accounting officer shall forward the provisional accounts of the 
Agency, accompanied by the report on budgetary and financial management 
over the financial year, to the Court of Auditors. The report shall also be 
forwarded to the European Parliament and the Council. 

Art. 34 
1.   The Commission, with the assistance of an independent external expert, 
shall carry out an evaluation of the activities of the Agency. 2.   The Commission 
shall submit the evaluation (...) to the Agency’s Board of Regulators. The Board 
of Regulators shall issue recommendations regarding changes to this Regulation, 
the Agency and its working methods to the Commission, which may forward 
those recommendations (...) to the European Parliament and the Council. 3.   
The first evaluation shall be presented by the Commission to the European 
Parliament and the Council by three years after the first Director has taken up 
his duties. The Commission shall subsequently present an evaluation at least 
every four years. 
Art. 47 
1.   The Commission shall monitor and review the application of this Directive 
and submit an overall progress report to the European Parliament and the 
Council for the first time by 4 August 2004, and thereafter on an annual basis. 
3.   The Commission shall, by 3 March 2013, submit, as part of the general 
review, to the European Parliament and the Council, a detailed specific report 
outlining the extent to which the unbundling requirements under Chapter V 
have been successful in ensuring full and effective independence of 
transmission system operators, using effective and efficient unbundling as a 
benchmark. (See also other paragraphs.) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

202 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/920  
amending Regulation (EU) No 
531/2012 as regards rules for 
wholesale roaming markets 

ITRE 

12/06/2017* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 1 
Regulation (EU) No 531/2012 is amended as follows: 
(7)Article 19 is amended as follows: (a)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: 

Article 19 
‘3.In addition, the Commission shall, by 15 December 2018, submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council an interim report summarising the 
effects of the abolition of retail roaming surcharges, taking into account any 
relevant BEREC report. The Commission shall subsequently, after consulting 
BEREC, submit biennial reports to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal to amend the maximum 
wholesale charges for regulated roaming services laid down in this Regulation. 
The first such report shall be submitted by 15 December 2019. 
Those biennial reports shall include, inter alia, an assessment of: 
(a)the availability and quality of services, including those which are an 
alternative to regulated retail voice, SMS and data roaming services, in 
particular in the light of technological developments; 
(b)the degree of competition in both the retail and wholesale roaming markets, 
in particular the competitive situation of small, independent or newly started 
operators, and MVNOs, including the competition effects of commercial 
agreements and the degree of interconnection between operators; 
(c)the extent to which the implementation of the structural measures provided 
for in Articles 3 and 4, and, in particular, on the basis of the information 
provided by the national regulatory authorities, of the procedure for prior 
authorisation laid down in Article 3(6), has produced results in the development 
of competition in the internal market for regulated roaming services; 
(d)the evolution of the retail tariff plans available; 
(e)changes in data consumption patterns for both domestic and roaming 
services; 
(f)the ability of home network operators to sustain their domestic charging 
model and the extent to which exceptional retail roaming surcharges have been 
authorised pursuant to Article 6c; 
(g)the ability of visited network operators to recover the efficiently incurred 
costs of providing regulated wholesale roaming services; 

PE 621.821 

203 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/73 concerning 
common rules for the internal 
market in natural gas and repealing 
Directive 2003/55 

ITRE 

3/03/2011 
(exceptions Art. 54) 

Directive 2013/30 on safety of 
offshore oil and gas operations and 
amending Directive 2004/35 

ITRE 

19/07/2015 

Regulation 2015/2120   laying down 
measures concerning open internet 
access and amending Directive 
2002/22 on universal service and 
users’ rights relating to electronic 
communications networks and 
services and Regulation  531/2012 
on roaming on public mobile 
communications networks within 
the Union 

ITRE 

29/11/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(h)the impact of the application of fair use policies by operators in accordance 
with Article 6d, including the identification of any inconsistencies in the 
application and implementation of such fair use policies. 
Art. 52 
1.   The Commission shall monitor and review the application of this Directive 
and submit an overall progress report to the European Parliament and the 
Council for the first time by 31 December 2004, and thereafter on an annual 
basis. 
1.   The Commission shall monitor and review the application of this Directive 
and submit an overall progress report to the European Parliament and the 
Council for the first time by 31 December 2004, and thereafter on an annual 
basis. (See also other paragraphs.) 
Art. 40 
No later than 19 July 2019, the Commission shall, taking due account of the 
efforts and experiences of competent authorities, assess the experience of 
implementing this Directive. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2019 

The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council with the result of that assessment. That report shall include any 
appropriate proposals for amending this Directive. 
Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 531/2012                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
(10) Article 19 is replaced by the following:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          
‘Article 19                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
1. By 29 November 2015, the Commission shall initiate a review of the 
wholesale roaming market with a view to assessing measures necessary to 
enable abolition of retail roaming surcharges by 15 June 2017. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
2. By 15 June 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the findings of the review referred to in 
paragraph 1.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
That report shall be accompanied by an appropriate legislative proposal 
preceded by a public consultation, to amend the wholesale charges for 
regulated roaming services set out in this Regulation or to provide for another 
solution to address the issues identified at wholesale level with a view to 
abolishing retail roaming surcharges by 15 June 2017.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   

2019 

PE 621.821 

204 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

3. In addition, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council every two years after the submission of the report referred 
to in paragraph 2. Each report shall include, inter alia, an assessment of: 
(a) the availability and quality of services, including those which are an 
alternative to regulated retail voice, SMS and data roaming services, in 
particular in the light of technological developments; 
(b) the degree of competition in both the retail and wholesale roaming markets, 
in particular the competitive situation of small, independent or newly started 
operators, including the competition effects of commercial agreements and the 
degree of interconnection between operators; 
(c) the extent to which the implementation of the structural measures provided 
for in Articles 3 and 4 has produced results in the development of competition 
in the internal market for regulated roaming services.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

Decision 2015/2240 establishing a 
programme on interoperability 
solutions and common frameworks 
for European public 
administrations, businesses and 
citizens (ISA2 programme) as a 
means for modernising the public 
sector (Part I) 

ITRE 

01/01/2016 

Art. 9                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
Review clause                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          
By 30 April 2019, and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall review 
Articles 3, 4, 5 and 6 and shall submit a report to the EU 
Art. 13 
Monitoring and evaluation 
2. The Commission shall report annually to the ISA2 Committee, the responsible 
committee or committees of the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Committee of Regions on the implementation and results of the ISA2 
programme. [...] 
3. The Commission shall carry out an interim evaluation of the ISA2 programme 
by 30 September 2019 and a final evaluation by 31 December 2021 and shall 
communicate the results of those evaluations to the European Parliament and 
to the Council by the same dates. In that context, the responsible committee or 
committees of the European Parliament may invite the Commission to present 
the results of the evaluations and to answer questions raised by their members. 
4. The evaluations referred to in paragraph 3 shall examine, inter alia, the 
relevance, effectiveness, efficiency, utility, including, where relevant, business 
and citizen satisfaction, and the sustainability and coherence of ISA2 
programme actions. The final evaluation shall, in addition, examine the extent 
to which the ISA2 programme has achieved its objectives such as the re-use of 

2019 

PE 621.821 

205 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 2015/2240 establishing a 
programme on interoperability 
solutions and common frameworks 
for European public 
administrations, businesses and 
citizens (ISA2 programme) as a 
means for modernising the public 
sector (Part II) 

Decision (EU) 2017/684 on 
establishing an information 
exchange mechanism with regard 
to intergovernmental agreements 
and non-binding instruments 
between Member States and third 
countries in the field of energy, and 
repealing Decision No 994/2012/EU  

PE 621.821 

ITRE 

01/01/2016 

ITRE 

02/05/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

interoperability solutions across the Union, paying particular attention to the 
needs expressed by the European public administrations. 
5.  The evaluations shall assess the performance of the ISA2 programme against 
the achievement of the objectives laid out in Article 1(1) and compliance with 
the principles set out in point (b) of Article 4. The achievement of the objectives 
shall be measured in particular in terms of the number of key interoperability 
enablers and through the number of supporting instruments for public 
administrations delivered to and used by European public administrations. 
Indicators for measuring the result and impact of the ISA2 programme shall be 
defined in the rolling work programme. 
6. The evaluations shall examine the benefits of the actions to the Union for the 
advancement of common policies, identify potential overlaps and examine 
coherence with areas for improvement and verify synergies with other Union 
initiatives, in particular with the CEF. 
The evaluations shall assess the relevance of the ISA2 programme's actions to 
local and regional authorities to improve interoperability in public 
administration and the effectiveness of delivery of public service. 
7. The evaluations shall contain, where applicable, information regarding: 
(a) the quantifiable and qualifiable benefits that the interoperability solutions 
deliver by linking ICT with the needs of end-users; 
(b) the quantifiable and qualifiable impact of the interoperable ICT-based 
solutions. 

Art. 18 
Entry into force  
It shall apply from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2020. 
Notwithstanding the second paragraph of this Article, Article 13 shall apply from 
1 January 2016 to 31 December 2021. 
Article 10 
Reporting and review 
1.By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of 
this Decision to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic 
and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions.  
2.The report shall, in particular, assess the extent to which this Decision 
promotes compliance of intergovernmental agreements with Union law, 
including in the field of electricity, and a high level of coordination between 

206 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2020 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Directive 2014/87/Euratom 
amending Directive 
2009/71/Euratom establishing a 
Community framework for the 
nuclear safety of nuclear 
installations  

ITRE 

15/08/2017 

Directive 2009/28 on the promotion 
of the use of energy from 
renewable sources and amending 
and subsequently repealing 
Directives 2001/77 and 2003/30  

ITRE 

05/12/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Member States with regard to intergovernmental agreements. It shall also 
assess the impact that this Decision has on Member States' negotiations with 
third countries and whether the scope of this Decision and the procedures it 
lays down are appropriate. The report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a 
proposal to revise this Decision. 
Recital (24) 
The obligations of the Member States to report on the implementation of this 
Directive and the obligation of the Commission to draw up a report on the basis 
of the national reports should provide an opportunity to take stock of, and 
evaluate, the various aspects of the implementation of this Directive as well as 
its effectiveness. 
 Art. 1 
(9) The following Chapter is inserted after Article 8d:  
PEER REVIEWS AND REPORTING  
1.   Member States shall, at least once every 10 years, arrange for periodic self-
assessments of their national framework and competent regulatory authorities 
and invite an international peer review of relevant segments of their national 
framework and competent regulatory authorities with the aim of continuously 
improving nuclear safety. Outcomes of such peer reviews shall be reported to 
the Member States and the Commission, when available. 

(10) Article 9 is amended as follows: 
(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: 
‘1.   Member States shall submit a report to the Commission on the 
implementation of this Directive for the first time by 22 July 2014, and then by 
22 July 2020.’ 
Art. 19 
6.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2010, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council reviewing the impact of indirect land-
use change on greenhouse gas emissions and addressing ways to minimise that 
impact. 

Art. 23 
8.   By 31 December 2014, the Commission shall present a report, addressing, in 
particular, the following elements: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2021 

PE 621.821 

207 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014 /512 amending 
Regulation 912/2010 setting up the 
European GNSS Agency 

ITRE 

23/05/2014 

Decision 553/2014  on the 
participation of the Union in a 
Research and Development 
Programme jointly undertaken by 
several Member States aimed at 
supporting research and 
development performing small and 
medium-sized enterprises  

ITRE 

27/06/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(a) a review of the minimum greenhouse gas emission saving thresholds to 
apply from the dates referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 17(2); 
(b) with respect to the target referred to in Article 3(4), a review of: (i) the cost-
efficiency of the measures to be implemented to achieve the target; (ii) an 
assessment of the feasibility of reaching the target whilst ensuring the 
sustainability of biofuels production in the Community and in third countries; 
(iii) the impact of the implementation of the target on the availability of 
foodstuffs at affordable prices; (iv) the commercial availability of electric, hybrid 
and hydrogen powered vehicles, as well as the methodology chosen to calculate 
the share of energy from renewable sources consumed in the transport sector; 
(v)the evaluation of specific market conditions, considering, in particular, 
markets on which transport fuels represent more than half of the final energy 
consumption, and markets which are fully dependent on imported biofuels; 
(c) an evaluation of the implementation of this Directive. 

10.   In 2021, the Commission shall present a report reviewing the application of 
this Directive.  
Art. 1 
(13) Article 26 is replaced by the following: 
1.By 31 December 2016, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the Agency (…). 
2. The Commission shall submit a report on the evaluation and its conclusions to 
the European Parliament. 
Art. 15 
1.   By 30 June 2017, the Commission shall carry out, in close cooperation with 
the Participating States and with the assistance of independent experts, an 
interim evaluation of Eurostars-2. The Commission shall prepare a report on 
that evaluation which includes the conclusions of the evaluation and 
observations by the Commission. The Commission shall send that report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 2017. The result of the 
interim evaluation of Eurostars-2 shall be taken into account in the interim 
evaluation of Horizon 2020. 
2.   At the end of the Union’s participation in Eurostars-2, but no later than 31 
December 2022, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of Eurostars-2. 
The Commission shall prepare a report on that evaluation which is to include 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2022 

PE 621.821 

208 

  
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2017/1324  on the 
participation of the Union in the 
Partnership for Research and 
Innovation in the Mediterranean 
Area (PRIMA) jointly undertaken by 
several Member States 

ITRE 

07/08/2017 

Regulation 1291/2013 establishing 
Horizon 2020 - the Framework 
Programme for Research and 
Innovation (2014-2020) and 
repealing Decision 1982/2006 

ITRE 

23/12/2013 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2023 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

results of that evaluation. The Commission shall send that report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. 

Article 14 
Evaluation 
1.By 30 June 2022 the Commission shall conduct an interim evaluation of PRIMA 
with the assistance of independent experts. The Commission shall prepare a 
report on that evaluation which includes the conclusions of the evaluation and 
observations by the Commission. The Commission shall submit that report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 2022. 
2.By 31 December 2028, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of 
PRIMA with the assistance of independent experts. The Commission shall 
prepare a report on that evaluation which includes the results of that evaluation 
and shall submit that report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 
30 June 2029. 

Art. 32 
By 31 December 2017, the Commission shall carry out a review of the EIT, taking 
into account the evaluation provided for in Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 
294/2008. 
By 31 December 2017, and taking into account the ex- post evaluation of the 
Seventh Framework Programme to be completed by 31 December 2015 and the 
review of the EIT, the Commission shall carry out, with the assistance of 
independent experts, selected on the basis of a transparent process, an interim 
evaluation of Horizon 2020. 
By 31 December 2023, the Commission shall carry out, with the assistance of 
independent experts, selected on the basis of a transparent process, an ex-post 
evaluation of Horizon 2020, its specific programme and the activities of the EIT. 
The Commission shall communicate the conclusions of the evaluations referred 
to in this Article, accompanied by its observations, to the European Parliament. 

Where appropriate and available, Member States shall provide the Commission 
with the data and information necessary to make it possible to monitor and 
evaluate the measures concerned. 

PE 621.821 

209 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 2014/556 on the 
participation of the Union in a 
second European and Developing 
Countries Clinical Trials Partnership 
Programme (EDCTP2) jointly 
undertaken by several Member 
States 

ITRE 

27/06/2014 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1938  
concerning measures to safeguard 
the security of gas supply and 
repealing Regulation (EU) No 
994/2010  

Decision 2014/555 on the 
participation of the Union in a 
European Metrology Programme 
for Innovation and Research jointly 
undertaken by several Member 
States 

ITRE 

01/11/2017* 

ITRE 

27/06/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 12 
1.   By 30 June 2017 the Commission shall carry out, with the assistance of 
independent experts, an interim evaluation of the EDCTP2 Programme. The 
Commission shall prepare a report on that evaluation which includes 
conclusions of the evaluation and observations by the Commission. The 
Commission shall send that report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council by 31 December 2017. The result of the interim evaluation of EDCTP2 
Programme shall be taken into account in the interim evaluation of Horizon 
2020. 
2.   At the end of the Union participation in EDCTP2 but not later than 31 
December 2023, the Commission shall conduct another interim evaluation of 
the EDCTP2 Programme. The Commission shall prepare a report on that 
evaluation which is to include the results of that evaluation. The Commission 
shall send that report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
3.   The Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of the EDCTP2 Programme 
by 31 December 2026. The Commission shall send the results of that evaluation 
to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 17 
Monitoring by the Commission 
The Commission shall carry out continuous monitoring of security of gas supply 
measures and report regularly to the GCG. 
The Commission, on the basis of the assessments referred to in Article 8(7) shall, 
by 1 September 2023, draw conclusions as to possible means to enhance the 
security of gas supply at Union level and submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation, including, 
where necessary, legislative proposals to amend this Regulation. 
Art. 12 
1.   By 30 June 2017, the Commission shall carry out, with the assistance of 
independent experts, an interim evaluation of EMPIR. The Commission shall 
prepare a report on that evaluation which includes the conclusions of the 
evaluation and observations by the Commission. The Commission shall send 
that report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 
2017. The result of the interim evaluation of EMPIR shall be taken into account 
in the interim evaluation of Horizon 2020. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2023 

2023 

2024 

PE 621.821 

210 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1369 setting a 
framework for energy labelling and 
repealing Directive 2010/30/EU 

ITRE 

01/08/2017* 

Regulation 106/2008 on a 
Community energy-efficiency 
labelling programme for office 
equipment (recast version) 

ITRE 

04/03/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.   At the end of the Union’s participation in EMPIR, but no later than 31 
December 2024, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of EMPIR. The 
Commission shall prepare a report on that evaluation which is to include the 
results of that evaluation. The Commission shall send that report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 19 
Evaluation and report 
By 2 August 2025, the Commission shall assess the implementation of this 
Regulation and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
That report shall assess how effectively this Regulation and the delegated and 
implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto have allowed customers to choose 
more efficient products, taking into account its impacts on business, energy 
consumption, greenhouse gas emissions, market surveillance activities, and the 
cost to establish and maintain the database. 
Art. 13 
One year before the expiry of the Agreement (The Agreement of 20 December 
2006 between the Government of the United States of America and the 
European Community on the coordination of energy-efficiency labelling 
programmes for office equipment), the Commission shall produce and submit to 
the European Parliament and the Council a report monitoring the energy 
efficiency of the office equipment market in the Community and evaluating the 
effectiveness of the Energy Star programme. The report shall include qualitative 
as well as quantitative data and also data on the benefits derived from the 
Energy Star programme, namely energy savings and environmental benefits in 
terms of carbon dioxide emission reductions. 

-Date of entry into force of the Agreement is 07/06/2001. The Agreement is 
concluded for five years. 
-The Agreement is approved by Decision Decision 2006/1005 (Council Decision 
of 18 December 2006 concerning conclusion of the Agreement). 
-The Agreement is approved by Decision 2013/107 (Council Decision of 13 
November 2012 on the signing and conclusion of the Agreement). 

Regulation (EU) No 910/2014  on 
electronic identification and trust 
services for electronic transactions 

ITRE 
IMCO 

01/07/2016 

Article 49 
Review 

PE 621.821 

211 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2025 

2020 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

in the internal market and repealing 
Directive 1999/93/EC 

Directive 2006/46 amending 
Council Directives 78/660 on the 
annual accounts of certain types of 
companies, 83/349 on consolidated 
accounts, 86/635 on the annual 
accounts and consolidated accounts 
of banks and other financial 
institutions and 91/674 on the 
annual accounts and consolidated 
accounts of insurance undertakings 

Directive 2008/94 on the protection 
of employees in the event of the 
insolvency of their employer 
(Codified version) 

JURI 

05/09/2008 

JURI 

23/10/1983 

Regulation 864/2007 on the law 
applicable to non-contractual 
obligations (Rome II) 

JURI 

11/01/2009 
(exceptions Art. 32) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall review the application of this Regulation and shall report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council no later than 1 July 2020. The 
Commission shall evaluate in particular whether it is appropriate to modify the 
scope of this Regulation or its specific provisions, including Article 6, point (f) of 
Article 7 and Articles 34, 43, 44 and 45, taking into account the experience 
gained in the application of this Regulation, as well as technological, market and 
legal developments. 
The report referred to in the first paragraph shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by legislative proposals. 
In addition, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and the Council every four years after the report referred to in the first 
paragraph on the progress towards achieving the objectives of this Regulation. 
Art. 1 
11. Article 61a shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 61a 
Not later than 1 July 2007, the Commission shall review the provisions in Articles 
42a to 42f, Article 43(1)(10) and (14), Article 44(1), Article 46(2)(f) and Article 
59(2)(a) and (b) in the light of the experience acquired in applying provisions on 
fair value accounting, with particular regard to IAS 39 as endorsed in accordance 
with Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002, and taking account of international 
developments in the field of accounting and, if appropriate, submit a proposal 
to the European Parliament and the Council with a view to amending the 
abovementioned Articles.’ 
Art. 15 
By 8 October 2010 at the latest, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation and application in 
the Member States of Articles 1 to 4, 9 and 10, Article 11, second paragraph, 
Article 12, point (c), and Articles 13 and 14. 

Art. 30 
1.   Not later than 20 August 2011, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of this Regulation. If necessary, the report shall be 
accompanied by proposals to adapt this Regulation. 
2.   Not later than 31 December 2008, the Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2007 

2010 

2011 

PE 621.821 

212 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2005/56 on cross-border 
mergers of limited liability 
companies  

Directive 2009/101 on coordination 
of safeguards which, for the 
protection of the interests of 
members and third parties, are 
required by Member States of 
companies within the meaning of 
the second paragraph of Article 48 
of the Treaty, with a view to making 
such safeguards equivalent  
Regulation 265/2010 amending the 
Convention Implementing the 
Schengen Agreement and 
Regulation 562/2006 as regards 
movement of persons with a long-
stay visa 
Regulation 1080/2010 amending 
the Staff Regulations of Officials of 
the European Communities and the 
Conditions of Employment of Other 
Servants of those Communities 

Regulation 1896/2006 creating a 
European order for payment 
procedure 

Regulation 593/2008 on the law 
applicable to contractual 
obligations (Rome I)  

JURI 

15/12/2007 

JURI 

21/10/2009 

JURI 

05/04/2010 

JURI 

27/11/2010 

12/12/2008 
(exceptions Art. 
28, 29, 30 and 31) 

JURI 

JURI 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Committee a study on the situation in the field of the law applicable to non-
contractual obligations arising out of violations of privacy and rights relating to 
personality (...).  
Art. 18 
Five years after the date laid down in the first paragraph of Article 19 (15 
December 2007), the Commission shall review this Directive in the light of the 
experience acquired in applying it and, if necessary, propose its amendment. 

Art. 15 
The Commission shall present to the European Parliament and to the Council, by 
no later than 1 January 2012, a report, together with a proposal, if appropriate, 
for amendment of the provisions of Article 2(f) and Articles 3, 4, 5 and 7 in the 
light of the experience acquired in applying those provisions, of their aims and 
of the technological developments observed at the time. 

Art. 5 
By 5 April 2012, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council a report on the application of this Regulation. If appropriate, that 
report shall be accompanied by a proposal to amend this Regulation. 

Art. 4 
By mid-2013, the High Representative shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the Commission on the implementation of this 
Regulation, with a particular emphasis on gender and geographical balance of 
staff within the EEAS. 
Art. 32 
By 12 December 2013, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
detailed report reviewing the operation of the European order for payment 
procedure. 

17/12/2009 
(exceptions Art. 29) 

Art. 27 
1.   By 17 June 2013, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2012 

2012 

2012 

2013 

2013 

2013 

PE 621.821 

213 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 861/2007 establishing a 
European Small Claims Procedure 

JURI 

1/1/2009 
(exceptios Art. 25) 

JURI 

26/11/2015 

Directive 2013/50 amending 
Directive 2004/109 on the 
harmonisation of transparency 
requirements in relation to 
information about issuers whose 
securities are admitted to trading 
on a regulated market, Directive 
2003/71 on the prospectus to be 
published when securities are 
offered to the public or admitted to 
trading and Commission Directive 
2007/14 laying down detailed rules 
for the implementation of certain 
provisions of Directive 2004/109 
Regulation 182/2011 laying down 
the rules and general principles 
concerning mechanisms for control 
by Member States of the 
Commission’s exercise of 
implementing powers 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

application of this Regulation. If appropriate, the report shall be accompanied 
by proposals to amend this Regulation. The report shall include: 
(a) a study on the law applicable to insurance contracts and an assessment of 
the impact of the provisions to be introduced, if any;  
(b) an evaluation on the application of Article 6, in particular as regards the 
coherence of Community law in the field of consumer protection. 
2.   By 17 June 2010, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
question of the effectiveness of an assignment or subrogation of a claim against 
third parties and the priority of the assigned or subrogated claim over a right of 
another person. 
Art. 28 
By 1 January 2014, EC shall present to EP a detailed report reviewing the 
operation of the European Small Claims Procedure (...). That report shall contain 
an assessment of the procedure as it has operated and an extended impact 
assessment for each Member State. 

Art. 5 
By 27 November 2015, the Commission shall report on the operation of this 
Directive to the European Parliament and the Council, including on its impact on 
small and medium-sized issuers and on the application of sanctions, in particular 
whether they are effective, proportionate and dissuasive, and shall review the 
functioning and assess the effectiveness of the retained method for the 
purposes of calculating the number of voting rights relating to the financial 
instruments referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 13(1a) of Directive 
2004/109. The report shall be submitted together with a legislative proposal, if 
appropriate. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2014 

2015 

2016 

JURI 

01/03/2011 

Art. 15 
By 1 March 2016, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the implementation of this Regulation, 
accompanied, if necessary, by appropriate legislative proposals. 

214 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/109  amending 
Council Directives 77/91, 78/855 
and 82/891, and Directive 2005/56 
as regards reporting and 
documentation requirements in the 
case of mergers and divisions 

JURI 

30/06/2011 

Directive 2011/77 amending 
Directive 2006/116 on the term of 
protection of copyright and certain 
related rights  

JURI 

01/11/2013 

Regulation 305/2011 laying down 
harmonised conditions for the 
marketing of construction products 
and repealing Council Directive 
89/106/EEC 

JURI 

01/07/2013 
(exceptions Art. 3 
to 28,  36 to 38, 56 
to 63, 65 and 66, 
Annexes I, II, III and 
V) 

Directive 2010/75 on industrial 
emissions (integrated pollution 
prevention and control) 

JURI 

07/01/2013 
(exceptions Art. 80) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 5 
Five years after the date laid down in Article 6(1) (30 June 2011), the 
Commission shall review the functioning of those provisions of Directives 77/91, 
78/855, 82/891 and 2005/56 which are amended or added by this Directive, and 
in particular their effects on the reduction of administrative burdens on 
companies, in the light of experience acquired in their application, and shall 
present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied if 
necessary by proposals for further amendments of those directives. 
Art. 3 
1.   By 1 November 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of this Directive in the light of the development of the 
digital market, accompanied, where appropriate, by a proposal for the further 
amendment of Directive 2006/116/EC. 
2.   By 1 January 2012, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, 
assessing the possible need for an extension of the term of protection of rights 
to performers and producers in the audiovisual sector.  
Art. 67 
1.   By 25 April 2014, the Commission shall assess the specific need for 
information on the content of hazardous substances in construction products 
and consider the possible extension of the information obligation provided for 
in Article 6(5) to other substances, and shall report thereon to the European 
Parliament and to the Council.  
2.   By 25 April 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Regulation (...). 
Art. 30 
9.   For the following combustion plants, on the basis of the best available 
techniques, the Commission shall review the need to establish Union-wide 
emission limit values and to amend the emission limit values set out in Annex V. 
The Commission shall, by 31 December 2013, report the results of this review to 
the European Parliament and to the Council accompanied, if appropriate, by a 
legislative proposal. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2016 

2016 

2016 

PE 621.821 

Art. 73 

215 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/52/EC on certain 
aspects of mediation in civil and 
commercial matters 

JURI 

21/05/2011 
(exceptions Art. 12) 

Directive 2006/113 on the quality 
required of shellfish waters 
(codified version) 

JURI 

16/01/2007 

Regulation 662/2009 establishing a 
procedure for the negotiation and 
conclusion of agreements between 
Member States and third countries 
on particular matters concerning 

JURI 

20/08/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

1.   By 7 January 2016, and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report reviewing the 
implementation of this Directive on the basis of the information referred to in 
Article 72. 
2.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2012, review the need to control 
emissions from (...). 
The Commission shall report the results of that review to the European 
Parliament and to the Council accompanied by a legislative proposal where 
appropriate. 
3.   The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council, by 
31 December 2011, on the establishment in Annex I of (...). The Commission 
shall report the results of that review to the European Parliament and to the 
Council accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. 
Art. 11 
Review 
Not later than 21 May 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of this Directive. The report shall consider the 
development of mediation throughout the European Union and the impact of 
this Directive in the Member States. If necessary, the report shall be 
accompanied by proposals to adapt this Directive. 
Art. 14 
At intervals of three years, and for the first time for the period from 1993 to 
1995 inclusive, the Member States shall send information to the Commission on 
the implementation of this Directive, in the form of a sectoral report which shall 
also cover other pertinent Community Directives. (...) 

The Commission shall publish a Community report on the implementation of 
this Directive within nine months of receiving the reports from the Member 
States. 

Art. 13 
1.   No earlier than 13 July 2017 the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of this Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2016 

2017 

2017 

PE 621.821 

216 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

the law applicable to contractual 
and non-contractual obligations 

Directive 2012/6 amending Council 
Directive 78/660/EEC on the annual 
accounts of certain types of 
companies as regards micro-entities  

Regulation 386/2012 on entrusting 
the Office for Harmonization in the 
Internal Market (Trade Marks and 
Designs) with tasks related to the 
enforcement of IPRs, including the 
assembling of public and private-
sector representatives as a 
European Observatory on 
Infringements of IPRs 

Directive 2009/148 on the 
protection of workers from the risks 
related to exposure to asbestos at 
work 

JURI 

10/04/2012 

JURI 

05/06/2012 

JURI 

31/12/2012 

Directive 2006/11 on pollution 
caused by certain dangerous 
substances discharged into the 
aquatic environment of the 
Community (Codified version) 

JURI 

24/03/2006 

Art. 3 
Not later than 10 April 2017 the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the situation of micro-entities taking account in particular of the 
situation at national level regarding the number of companies covered by the 
size criteria and the reduction of administrative burdens resulting from the 
exemption from the publication requirement. 

Art. 8 
1. The Commission shall adopt a report evaluating the application of this 
Regulation by 6 June 2017. 
2. The evaluation report shall assess the operation of this Regulation(...). 
4. The Commission shall transmit the evaluation report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee(...). 

Art. 22 
Every 5 years, Member States shall submit to the Commission a report on the 
practical implementation of this Directive in the form of a specific chapter in the 
single report provided for in Article 17a(1), (2) and (3) of Directive 89/391/EEC, 
which serves as a basis for the evaluation carried out by the Commission under 
Article 17a(4) of that Directive. 
Art. 11 
1.   At intervals of three years, and for the first time for the period 1993 to 1995 
inclusive, Member States shall send information to the Commission on the 
implementation of this Directive, in the form of a sectoral report which shall 
also cover other pertinent Community Directives. This report shall be drawn up 
on the basis of a questionnaire or outline drafted by the Commission in 
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 6 of Council Directive 
91/692 standardising and rationalising reports on the implementation of certain 
Directives relating to the environment (7). The questionnaire or outline shall be 
sent to the Member States six months before the start of the period covered by 
the report. The report shall be sent to the Commission within nine months of 
the end of the three-year period covered by it. 

2017 

2017 

2017 

2018 

PE 621.821 

217 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/92 concerning a 
Community procedure to improve 
the transparency of gas and 
electricity prices charged to 
industrial end-users (recast) 

JURI 

27/11/2008 

Regulation 401/2009 on the 
European Environment Agency and 
the European Environment 
Information and Observation 
Network (Codified version) 

JURI 

10/06/2009 

Directive 2012/28 on certain 
permitted uses of orphan works 

JURI 

29/10/2014 

Regulation (EU) 2015/475 on the 
safeguard measures provided for in 
the Agreement between the 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall publish a Community report on the implementation of the 
Directive within nine months of receiving the reports from the Member States. 

Art. 8 
Once a year the Commission shall present a summary report on the operation of 
this Directive to the European Parliament, the Council and the European 
Economic and Social Committee. 

Art. 8 
6.   The Management Board shall adopt the annual report on the Agency’s 
activities and forward it by 15 June at the latest to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the Commission, the Court of Auditors and the Member States. 

Art. 13 
3.   By 31 March at the latest following each financial year, the Commission’s 
accounting officer shall forward the Agency’s provisional accounts to the Court 
of Auditors, together with a report on the budgetary and financial management 
for that financial year. The report on the budgetary and financial management 
for the financial year shall also be forwarded to the European Parliament and 
the Council. 
6.   The Executive Director shall, by 1 July at the latest following each financial 
year, forward the final accounts to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Commission and the Court of Auditors, together with the Management Board’s 
opinion. 
Art. 10 
The Commission shall keep under constant review the development of rights 
information sources and shall by 29 October 2015, and at annual intervals 
thereafter, submit a report concerning the possible inclusion in the scope of 
application of this Directive(...). 
By 29 October 2015, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
application of this Directive. 
Article 7  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

218 

 
 
Act 

European Economic Community 
and the Republic of Iceland 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Regulation (EU) 2015/476  on the 
measures that the Union may take 
following a report adopted by the 
WTO Dispute Settlement Body 
concerning anti-dumping and anti-
subsidy matters 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. 

Note that Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see 
Article 24 of Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 
1225/2009 is repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be 
construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with 
the correlation table in Annex II.' 

According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 
23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below). 

Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 
Report  
1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation.  
3.No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 
Article 5  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. 

219 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2015/478  on 
common rules for imports 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Note that Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see 
Article 24 of Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 
1225/2009 is repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be 
construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with 
the correlation table in Annex II.' 

According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 
23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below). 

Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 
Report  
1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation.  
3.No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 
Article 23  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

Note that Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see 
Article 24 of Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 
1225/2009 is repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

220 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2015/479 on 
common rules for exports 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with 
the correlation table in Annex II.' 

According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 
23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below). 

Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 
Report  
1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation.  
3.No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 
Article 9  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

Note that Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see 
Article 24 of Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 
1225/2009 is repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be 
construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with 
the correlation table in Annex II.' 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

221 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 
23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 
Report  
1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation.  
3.No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 
Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. 
Art. 48 
The Commission shall review and report on the implementation and 
effectiveness of this Chapter, in particular as regards the scope of, and 
compliance with, the reporting obligations and the modalities of the reporting 
on a project basis. 
The review shall take into account international developments, in particular 
with regard to enhancing transparency of payments to governments, assess the 
impacts of other international regimes and consider the effects on 
competitiveness and security of energy supply. It shall be completed by 21 July 
2018. 

2018 

2018 

Regulation 2015/938 on the 
safeguard measures provided for in 
the Agreement between the 
European Economic Community 
and the Kingdom of Norway 

Directive 2013/34 on the annual 
financial statements, consolidated 
financial statements and related 
reports of certain types of 
undertakings, amending Directive 
2006/43 and repealing Council 
Directives 78/660 and 83/349  

JURI 

29/06/2015 

JURI 

20/07/2015 

PE 621.821 

222 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 2015/1145 on the 
safeguard measures provided for in 
the Agreement between the 
European Economic Community 
and the Swiss Confederation 
Directive 2015/1535 laying down a 
procedure for the provision of 
information in the field of technical 
regulations and of rules on 
Information Society services 
(codification) 

Regulation 2015/1843 laying down 
Union procedures in the field of the 
common commercial policy in order 
to ensure the exercise of the 
Union’s rights under international 
trade rules, in particular those 
established under the auspices of 
the World Trade Organization 
(codification) 

Regulation 2016/399 on a Union 
Code on the rules governing the 
movement of persons across 
borders (Schengen Borders Code) 
(codification) 

JURI 

06/08/2015 

JURI 

07/10/2015 

JURI 

05/11/2015 

JURI 

12/04/2016 

The report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
together with a legislative proposal, if appropriate. That report shall consider 
the extension of the reporting requirements to additional industry sectors and 
whether the report on payments to governments should be audited. The report 
shall also consider the disclosure of additional information on the average 
number of employees, the use of subcontractors and any pecuniary penalties 
administered by a country. 
Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.  

2018 

Art. 8                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
The Commission shall report every two years to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on the results of the 
application of this Directive. The Commission shall publish annual statistics on 
the notifications received in the Official Journal of the European Union. 

2018 

Art. 8                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
Information to the European Parliament and to the Council                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
The Commission shall refer to the European Parliament and to the Council 
information provided pursuant to this Regulation, to allow them to consider any 
wider implications for the common commercial policy.  

2018 

Art. 15                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
Report                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 ( 2 ). 
Art. 43 
Evaluation mechanism 
4. The European Parliament and the Council shall be informed at all stages of 
the evaluation and be transmitted all the relevant documents, in accordance 
with the rules on classified documents. 

2018 

PE 621.821 

223 

                                                                                                                                    
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/793 to avoid trade 
diversion into the European Union 
of certain key medicines 
(codification) 

JURI 

13/06/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1035 on 
protection against injurious pricing 
of vessels (codification)  

JURI 

20/07/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1036 on 
protection against dumped imports 
from countries not members of the 
European Union (codification) 

JURI 

20/07/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

5. The European Parliament shall be immediately and fully informed of any 
proposal to amend or to replace the rules laid down in Regulation (EU) No 
1053/2013. 
Art. 12  
2.The Commission shall report biennially to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the volumes exported under tiered prices, including on the volumes 
exported within the framework of a partnership agreement agreed between the 
manufacturer and the government of a country of destination. The report shall 
examine the scope of countries and diseases and general criteria for the 
implementation of Article 3.  
3.The European Parliament may, within one month of submission of the 
Commission's report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
application of this Regulation.  
4.No later than six months from the date of submission of the report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report 
public. 
Article 15 
Report 
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2016/1036. 
Article 23 
Report 
1. The Commission shall [...] present an annual report on the application and 
implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of 
the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this 
Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

224 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1037  on 
protection against subsidised 
imports from countries not 
members of the European Union 
(codification) 

Directive 2014/95/EU amending 
Directive 2013/34/EU as regards 
disclosure of non-financial and 
diversity information by certain 
large undertakings and groups  

JURI 

20/07/2016 

JURI 

06/12/2016 

Directive 2016/802 relating to a 
reduction in the sulphur content of 
certain liquid fuels (codification) 

JURI 

11/06/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3. No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 
Article 34 
Report 
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2016/1036. 

Article 3  
Review  
The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation of this Directive, including, among other aspects, 
its scope, particularly as regards large non-listed undertakings, its effectiveness 
and the level of guidance and methods provided. The report shall be published 
by 6 December 2018 and shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative 
proposals. 
Art. 14  
Reporting and review  
1. Each year by 30 June, Member States shall, on the basis of the results of the 
sampling, analysis and inspections carried out in accordance with Article 13, 
submit a report to the Commission on the compliance with the sulphur 
standards set out in this Directive for the preceding year.  
On the basis of the reports received in accordance with the first subparagraph 
of this paragraph and the notifications regarding the non-availability of marine 
fuel which complies with this Directive submitted by Member States in 
accordance with the fifth subparagraph of Article 6(8), the Commission shall, 
within 12 months of the date referred to in the first subparagraph of this 
paragraph, draw up and publish a report on the implementation of this 
Directive. The Commission shall evaluate the need for further strengthening of 
the relevant provisions of this Directive and make any appropriate legislative 
proposals to that effect.  
2. By 31 December 2013, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council which shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by 
legislative proposals. The Commission shall consider in its report the potential 
for reducing air pollution taking into account, inter alia: annual reports 

PE 621.821 

225 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2001/29 on the 
harmonisation of certain aspects of 
copyright and related rights in the 
information society 

Directive 2008/30 amending 
Directive 2006/43 on statutory 
audits of annual accounts and 
consolidated accounts, as regards 
the implementing powers conferred 
on the Commission  

JURI 

22/12/2002 

JURI 

21/03/2008 

Directive 2012/17 amending 
Council Directive 89/666 and 
Directives 2005/56 and 2009/101 as 
regards the interconnection of 
central, commercial and companies 
registers 

JURI 

07/07/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

submitted in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 3; observed air quality and 
acidification; fuel costs; potential economic impact and observed modal shift; 
and progress in reducing emissions from ships.  

Art.12 
By 22 December 2004 and every three years thereafter, MS to submit to EC 
report on on the application of this Directive. 

Art. 1 
Article 48 shall be amended as follows: 
‘3.   By 31 December 2010 and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. 

Art. 4 
1. The Commission shall, not later than five years after the final date for 
application of the provisions referred to in Article 5(2), publish a report 
concerning the functioning of the system of interconnection of registers, in 
particular examining its technical operation and its financial aspects. 
2. That report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals for amending 
this Directive. 

Art. 5 
2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States shall, not later than two years 
after the adoption of the implementing acts referred to in Article 4c of Directive 
2009/10, adopt, publish and apply the provisions necessary to comply with: 
Article 1(3) and (4) and Article 5a of Directive 89/666, 
Article 13 of Directive 2005/56, 
Article 3(1), second subparagraph, Article 3b, Article 3c, Article 3d and Article 
4a(3) to (5) of Directive 2009/101. 

Regulation 2015/2421 amending 
Regulation 861/2007 establishing a 
European Small Claims Procedure 
and Regulation 1896/2006 creating 

JURI 

14/07/2017 
(exceptions point 
(16) of Article 1) 

Art. 1 
Regulation (EC) No 861/2007 is amended as follows: 
(19) Article 28 shall be replaced by the following: 

PE 621.821 

226 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

  
 
  
 
 
Act 

a European order for payment 
procedure 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

JURI 

27/10/2009 

Directive 2009/103 relating to 
insurance against civil liability in 
respect of the use of motor 
vehicles, and the enforcement of 
the obligation to insure against 
such liability  

Council Regulation 2015/1588 on 
the application of Articles 107 and 
108 of the Treaty on the 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

‘Article 28 
Review 
1.By 15 July 2022, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
operation of this Regulation, including an evaluation as to whether: 
(a) a further increase of the limit referred to in Article 2(1) is appropriate in 
order to attain the objective of this Regulation of facilitating access to justice for 
citizens and small and medium-sized enterprises in cross-border cases; and 
(b) an extension of the scope of the European Small Claims Procedure, in 
particular to claims for remuneration, is appropriate to facilitate access to 
justice for employees in cross-border employment disputes with their employer, 
after considering the full impact of such an extension. 
That report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 
To that end and by 15 July 2021, Member States shall provide the Commission 
with information relating to the number of applications under the European 
Small Claims Procedure as well as the number of requests for enforcement of 
judgments given in the European Small Claims Procedure. 
2.By 15 July 2019, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
dissemination of information about the European Small Claims Procedure in the 
Member States, and may produce recommendations as to how to make that 
procedure better known.’. 

Art. 9 
Every five years after 11 June 2005 or the end of any transitional period as 
referred to in the second subparagraph of paragraph 1, the amounts referred to 
in that paragraph shall be reviewed in line with the European Index of Consumer 
Prices (EICP) established pursuant to Regulation 2494/95. 

The amounts shall be adjusted automatically.(...) The Commission shall 
communicate the adjusted amounts to the European Parliament and to the 
Council and shall ensure their publication in the Official Journal of the European 
Union. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

JURI 

14/10/2015 

Art. 3                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Transparency and monitoring                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

2020 

227 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Functioning of the European Union 
to certain categories of horizontal 
State aid (codification)  

4. At least once a year, Member States shall supply the Commission with a 
report on the application of block exemptions (...). The Commission shall make 
access to those reports available to all the Member States. (...) 

Regulation 2015/2422 amending 
Protocol No 3 on the Statute of the 
Court of Justice of the European 
Union 

JURI 

25/12/2015 

Regulation 2015/848 on insolvency 
proceedings (recast)  

JURI 

26/06/2017 

Art. 5                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
Evaluation report                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
Every five years the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation. It shall 
submit a draft report for consideration by the Committee referred to in Article 
7. 
Art. 3 
1.By 26 December 2020, the Court of Justice shall draw up a report, using an 
external consultant, for the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission on the functioning of the General Court. 
In particular, that report shall focus on the efficiency of the General Court, the 
necessity and effectiveness of the increase to 56 Judges, the use and 
effectiveness of resources and the further establishment of specialised 
chambers and/or other structural changes. 
Where appropriate, the Court of Justice shall make legislative requests to 
amend its Statute accordingly. 
2.By 26 December 2017, the Court of Justice shall draw up a report for the 
European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on possible changes to 
the distribution of competence for preliminary rulings under Article 267 TFEU. 
The report shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by legislative requests. 
Art. 90                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Review Clause                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
1. No later than 27 June 2027, and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission 
shall present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European 
Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this Regulation. 
The report shall be accompanied where necessary by a proposal for adaptation 
of this Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
2. No later than 27 June 2022, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of the group coordination proceedings. The report 
shall be accompanied where necessary by a proposal for adaptation of this 
Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

228 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Directive (EU) 2017/1564 on certain 
permitted uses of certain works and 
other subject matter protected by 
copyright and related rights for the 
benefit of persons who are blind, 
visually impaired or otherwise 
print-disabled and amending 
Directive 2001/29/EC on the 
harmonisation of certain aspects of 
copyright and related rights in the 
information society 

JURI 

11/10/2018 

3. No later than 1 January 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
study on the cross-border issues in the area of directors' liability and 
disqualifications.                                                                                                                                                                                  
4. No later than 27 June 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
study on the issue of abusive forum shopping. 
Article 9 
Report 
By 11 October 2020, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on 
the availability, in accessible formats, of works and other subject matter other 
than those defined in point 1 of Article 2 for beneficiary persons, and of works 
and other subject matter for persons with disabilities other than those referred 
to in point 2 of Article 2, in the internal market. The report shall take into 
account developments concerning relevant technology and shall contain an 
assessment of the appropriateness of broadening the scope of this Directive in 
order to improve access to other types of works and other subject matter and to 
improve access for persons with disabilities other than those covered by this 
Directive. 

2020 

Article 10 
Review 
1.By 11 October 2023, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of this 
Directive and present the main findings in a report to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, accompanied, 
where appropriate, by proposals for amending this Directive. Such evaluation 
shall include an assessment of the impact of compensation schemes, provided 
for by Member States pursuant to Article 3(6), on the availability of accessible 
format copies for beneficiary persons and on their cross-border exchange. The 
Commission's report shall take into account the views of relevant civil society 
actors and of non-governmental organisations, including organisations 
representing persons with disabilities and those representing older persons. 
2.Member States shall provide the Commission with the necessary information 
for the preparation of the report referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and 
the preparation of the report referred to in Article 9. 

PE 621.821 

229 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2001/84 on Resale right 
for the benefit of the author of an 
original work of art 

JURI 

01/06/2006 

Regulation 1393/2007 on the 
service in the Member States of 
judicial and extrajudicial documents 
in civil or commercial matters 
(service of documents), and 
repealing Council Regulation 
1348/2000  

JURI 

13/11/2008 

Directive 2009/147/EC on the 
conservation of wild birds (codified 
version) 

JURI 

15/02/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3.A Member State that has valid reasons to consider that the implementation of 
this Directive has had a significant negative impact on the commercial 
availability of works or other subject matter in accessible formats for beneficiary 
persons may bring the matter to the attention of the Commission providing all 
relevant evidence. The Commission shall take that evidence into account when 
drawing up the report referred to in paragraph 1. 

Art. 11 
1. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Economic and Social Committee not later than 1 January 2009 and every four 
years thereafter a report on the implementation and the effect of this Directive, 
paying particular attention to the competitiveness of the market in modern and 
contemporary art in the Community, especially as regards the position of the 
Community in relation to relevant markets that do not apply the resale right and 
the fostering of artistic creativity and the management procedures in the 
Member States. 
Art. 24 
No later than 1 June 2011, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic 
and Social Committee a report on the application of this Regulation, paying 
special attention to the effectiveness of the agencies designated pursuant to 
Article 2 and to the practical application of Article 3(c) and Article 9. The report 
shall be accompanied if need be by proposals for adaptations of this Regulation 
in line with the evolution of notification systems. 
Art. 12 
1. Member States shall forward to the Commission every three years, starting 
from 7 April 1981, a report on the implementation of national provisions taken 
under this Directive. 
2. The Commission shall prepare every three years a composite report based on 
the information referred to in 
paragraph 1. That part of the draft report covering the information supplied by 
a Member State shall be forwarded to the authorities of the Member State in 
question for verification. 
The final version of the report shall be forwarded to the Member States. 

Directive 2010/13 on the 
coordination of certain provisions 

JURI 

05/05/2010 

Art. 13 

PE 621.821 

230 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

2021 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

laid down by law, regulation or 
administrative action in Member 
States concerning the provision of 
audiovisual media services 
(Audiovisual Media Services 
Directive) 

Directive 2014/26 on collective 
management of copyright and 
related rights and multi-territorial 
licensing 
of rights in musical works for online 
uses in the internal market 

JURI 

10/04/2016 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

1.   Member States shall ensure that on-demand audiovisual media services 
provided by media service providers under their jurisdiction promote, where 
practicable and by appropriate means, the production of and access to 
European works. Such promotion could relate, inter alia, to the financial 
contribution made by such services to the production and rights acquisition of 
European works or to the share and/or prominence of European works in the 
catalogue of programmes offered by the on-demand audiovisual media service. 
2.   Member States shall report to the Commission no later than 19 December 
2011 and every 4 years thereafter on the implementation of paragraph 1. 
3.   The Commission shall, on the basis of the information provided by Member 
States and of an independent study, report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on the application of paragraph 1 (...). 

Art. 16 
3.   Member States shall provide the Commission every 2 years, starting from 3 
October 1991, with a report on the application of this Article and Article 17. 
That report shall in particular include a statistical statement on the achievement 
of the proportion referred to in this Article and Article 17 for each of the 
television programmes falling within the jurisdiction of the Member State 
concerned, the reasons, in each case, for the failure to attain that proportion 
and the measures adopted or envisaged in order to achieve it. The Commission 
shall inform the other Member States and the European Parliament of the 
reports, which shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by an opinion.  

Art. 33 
Not later than 19 December 2011, and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission 
shall submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the European 
Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this Directive. 
Art. 39 
By 10 April 2016, Member States shall provide the Commission, on the basis of 
the information at their disposal, with a list of the collective management 
organisations established in their territories. 

Art. 40 

231 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1001 on the 
European Union trade mark 

JURI 

01/10/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1128 on 
cross-border portability of online 
content services in the internal 
market 

JURI 

20/03/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 10 April 2021, the Commission shall assess the application of this Directive 
and submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
application of this Directive.  
Article 210 
Evaluation and review 
1.By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the implementation of this Regulation. 
2.The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the 
Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the 
Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the 
financing mechanism laid down in Article 152. The evaluation shall further 
assess the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working 
practices. The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to 
modify the mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such 
modification.  
3.The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be 
made public. 
4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of 
the results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and 
tasks. 
Article 10 
Review 
By 21 March 2021, and as required thereafter, the Commission shall assess the 
application of this Regulation in the light of legal, technological and economic 
developments, and submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
report thereon. 
The report referred to in the first paragraph shall include, inter alia, an 
assessment of the application of the verification means of the Member State of 
residence referred to in Article 5, taking into account newly developed 
technologies, industry standards and practices, and, if necessary, consider the 
need for a review. The report shall pay special attention to the impact of this 
Regulation on SMEs and the protection of personal data. The Commission’s 
report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

PE 621.821 

232 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2016/943 on the 
protection of undisclosed know-
how and business information 
(trade secrets) against their 
unlawful acquisition, use and 
disclosure 

JURI 

09/06/2018 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1191 on 
promoting the free movement of 
citizens by simplifying the 
requirements for presenting certain 
public documents in the European 
Union and amending Regulation 
(EU) No 1024/2012 
(Part I) 

JURI 

16/02/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 18 
Reports 
1.   By 9 June 2021, the European Union Intellectual Property Office, in the 
context of the activities of the European Observatory on Infringements of 
Intellectual Property Rights, shall prepare an initial report on the litigation 
trends regarding the unlawful acquisition, use or disclosure of trade secrets 
pursuant to the application of this Directive. 
2.   By 9 June 2022, the Commission shall draw up an intermediate report on the 
application of this Directive, and shall submit it to the European Parliament and 
to the Council. That report shall take due account of the report referred to in 
paragraph 1. 
The intermediate report shall examine, in particular, the possible effects of the 
application of this Directive on research and innovation, the mobility of 
employees and on the exercise of the right to freedom of expression and 
information. 
3.   By 9 June 2026, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of the impact 
of this Directive and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. 
Article 26 
Review 
1. By 16 February 2024, and at the latest every three years thereafter, the 
Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
European Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this 
Regulation, including an evaluation of any practical experience relevant to 
cooperation between central authorities. That report shall also contain an 
assessment of the appropriateness of: 
(a) the extension of the scope of this Regulation to public documents relating to 
matters other than those referred to in Article 2 and in point (a) of paragraph 2 
of this Article;  
(b) in the event of an extension of the scope as referred to in point (a) of this 
paragraph, the establishment of multilingual standard forms for public 
documents relating to the matters identified under point (a) of this paragraph to 
which the scope of this Regulation may be extended; and  
(c) the use of electronic systems for the direct transmission of public documents 
and the exchange of information between the authorities of the Member States 

PE 621.821 

233 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1191 on 
promoting the free movement of 
citizens by simplifying the 
requirements for presenting certain 
public documents in the European 
Union and amending Regulation 
(EU) No 1024/2012 
(Part II) 

JURI 

16/02/2019 

Regulation 2015/2424 amending 
Council Regulation 207/2009 on the 
Community trade mark and 
Commission Regulation 2868/95 
implementing Council Regulation  
40/94 on the Community trade 
mark, and repealing Commission 
Regulation  2869/95 on the fees 
payable to the Office for 

PE 621.821 

JURI 

23/03/2016 
(exceptions Art. 4) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

in order to exclude any possibility of fraud in relation to the matters covered by 
this Regulation. 
2. By 16 February 2021, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, an 
assessment report on the appropriateness of: 
(a) the extension of the scope of this Regulation to: (i) public documents relating 
to the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking; (ii) 
diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications; and (iii) public 
documents attesting an officially recognised disability;  
(b) the establishment of multilingual standard forms relating to: (i) public 
documents referred to in Article 2(1) for which multilingual standard forms are 
not established by this Regulation; and (ii) public documents relating to the 
matters identified under point (a) of this paragraph to which the scope of this 
Regulation may be extended;  
(c) the use of electronic systems for the direct transmission of public documents 
and the exchange of information between the authorities of the Member States 
in order to exclude any possibility of fraud in relation to the matters covered by 
this Regulation.  
3. The reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by proposals for adaptations, in particular as regards the extension 
of the scope of this Regulation to public documents relating to new matters as 
referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1 and point (a) of paragraph 2, the 
establishment of new multilingual standard forms, as referred to in point (b) of 
paragraph 1 and point (b) of paragraph 2 and the use of electronic systems for 
the direct transmission of public documents and the exchange of information 
between the authorities of the Member States as referred to in point (c) of 
paragraph 1 and point (c) of paragraph 2. 

Art. 1 
Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 is amended as follows: 
(144) The following article is inserted: 

‘Article 165a 
Evaluation and review 
1.By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the implementation of this Regulation.  

234 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Harmonization in the Internal 
Market (Trade Marks and Designs) 

Council Regulation 1206/2001 on 
cooperation between the courts of 
the Member States in the taking of 
evidence in civil or commercial 
matters 

Regulation 655/2014 establishing a 
European Account Preservation 
Order procedure to facilitate cross-
border debt recovery in civil and 
commercial matters 

JURI 

01/07/2001 

JURI 

17/07/2014 

Directive (EU) 2017/1132 relating to 
certain aspects of company law 
(codification)  

JURI 

20/07/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the 
Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the 
Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the 
financing mechanism laid down in Article 123c. The evaluation shall further 
assess the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working 
practices. The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to 
modify the mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such 
modification.  
3.The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be 
made public.  
4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of 
the results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and 
tasks.’; 
Art. 23 
No later than 1 January 2007, and every five years thereafter, the Commission 
shall present to the European Parliament,  a report on (...)the application of this 
Regulation, paying special attention to the practical application of Article 3(1)(c) 
and 3, and Article 22 Articles 17 and 18. 
Art. 53 
1.   By 18 January 2022, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, to the Council and to the European Economic and Social Committee 
a report on the application of this Regulation. 
The report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a proposal to amend this 
Regulation and an assessment of the impact of the amendments to be 
introduced. 
TITLE III 
FINAL PROVISIONS 
Article 162 
Report, regular dialogue on the system of interconnection of registers and 
review 
1.The Commission shall, not later than 8 June 2022, publish a report concerning 
the functioning of the system of interconnection of registers, in particular 
examining its technical operation and its financial aspects. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

235 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/828  amending 
Directive 2007/36/EC as regards the 
encouragement of long-term 
shareholder engagement  

JURI 

10/06/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.That report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals for amending 
provisions of this Directive relating to the system of interconnection of registers. 
3.The Commission and the representatives of the Member States shall regularly 
convene to discuss matters covered by this Directive relating to the system of 
interconnection of registers in any appropriate forum. 
4.By 30 June 2016, the Commission shall review the functioning of those 
provisions which concern the reporting and documentation requirements in the 
case of mergers and divisions and which have been amended or added by 
Directive 2009/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (2), and in 
particular their effects on the reduction of administrative burdens on 
companies, in the light of experience acquired in their application, and shall 
present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied if 
necessary by proposals to amend those provisions. 
CHAPTER Ia 
IDENTIFICATION OF SHAREHOLDERS, TRANSMISSION OF INFORMATION AND 
FACILITATION OF EXERCISE OF SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS 
Article 3f 
Information on implementation 
2. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with ESMA and the European 
Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority), established by Regulation 
(EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (**), submit a 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of 
this Chapter, including its effectiveness, difficulties in practical application and 
enforcement, while taking into account relevant market developments at the 
Union and international level. The report shall also address the appropriateness 
of the scope of application of this Chapter in relation to third-country 
intermediaries. The Commission shall publish the report by 10 June 2023. 

Article 3k 
Review 
1. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation of Articles 3g, 3h and 3i, including the 
assessment of the need to require asset managers to publicly disclose certain 
information under Article 3i, taking into account relevant Union and 
international market developments. The report shall be published by 10 June 
2022 and shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 

PE 621.821 

236 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with ESMA, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of Article 3j, 
including the appropriateness of its scope of application and its effectiveness 
and the assessment of the need for establishing regulatory requirements for 
proxy advisors, taking into account relevant Union and international market 
developments. The report shall be published by 10 June 2023 and shall be 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 

Article 7 
Review 
By 11 October 2023, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of this 
Regulation and present the main findings in a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, 
accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for amending this Regulation. 
Member States shall provide the Commission with the necessary information 
for the preparation of the evaluation report. 

JURI 

12/10/2018 

JURI 

17 August 2015 
(exceptions Art. 77 
to 81) 

Art. 82 
By 18 August 2025 the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the 
application of this Regulation, including an evaluation of any practical 
problems(…). 

LIBE 

20/06/2006 

LIBE 

26/06/2009 

Art. 14 
By 31 December 2008, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions on the implementation, results and overall 
assessment of the actions provided for in this Decision. 
Art. 1 
5. the following Article shall be inserted: 
‘Article 5a 
The Commission shall, not later than 26 June 2012, submit to the European 
Parliament and the Council a report based on a large scale and in-depth study 
carried out by an independent authority and supervised by the Commission (...). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2023 

2025 

2008 

2012 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1563 on the 
cross-border exchange between the 
Union and third countries of 
accessible format copies of certain 
works and other subject matter 
protected by copyright and related 
rights for the benefit of persons 
who are blind, visually impaired or 
otherwise print-disabled 
Regulation 650/2012 on 
jurisdiction, applicable law, 
recognition and enforcement of 
Decisions and acceptance and 
enforcement of authentic 
instruments in matters of 
succession and on the creation of a 
European Certificate of Succession 

Decision 771/2006 establishing the 
European Year of Equal 
Opportunities for All (2007) — 
towards a just society 

Regulation 444/2009 amending 
Council Regulation 2252/2004 on 
standards for security features and 
biometrics in passports and travel 
documents issued by Member 
States  

PE 621.821 

237 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Council Framework Decision 
2008/913 on combating certain 
forms and expressions of racism 
and xenophobia by means of 
criminal law 
Council Framework Decision 
2009/829 on the application, 
between Member States of the 
European Union, of the principle of 
mutual recognition to Decisions on 
supervision measures as an 
alternative to provisional detention 

LIBE 

28/11/2010 

Art.10 
Before 28 November 2013, the Council shall review this Framework Decision. 

LIBE 

01/12/2012 

Art. 28 
By 1 December 2013 the EC shall draw up a report on the basis of the 
information received from Member States under Article 27(2). 

Regulation 439/2010 establishing a 
European Asylum Support Office 

LIBE 

18/06/2010 

Art. 46 
1.   No later than 19 June 2014, the Support Office shall commission an 
independent external evaluation of its achievements on the basis of terms of 
reference issued by the Management Board in agreement with the Commission. 
That evaluation shall cover the Support Office's impact on practical cooperation 
on asylum and on the CEAS. 

LIBE 

06/12/2011 

Art. 26 
By  6 December 2014, the EC shall draw up a report on the basis of the 
information received from MS under Article 25(2). 

Council Framework Decision 
2008/947 on the application of the 
principle of mutual recognition to 
judgments and probation Decisions 
with a view to the supervision of 
probation measures and alternative 
sanctions 

Directive 2010/64 
on the right to interpretation and 
translation in criminal proceedings 

LIBE 

27/10/2013 

Decision 1093/2012  
on the European Year of Citizens 
(2013) 

LIBE 

26/11/2012 

Art. 10 
The Commission shall, by 27 October 2014, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive, 
accompanied, if necessary, by legislative proposals. 
Art. 8 
By 31 December 2014, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions on the implementation, results and overall 
assessment of the initiatives provided for in this Decision. 

2013 

2013 

2014 

2014 

2014 

2014 

PE 621.821 

238 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

LIBE 

01/01/2007 

LIBE 

24/12/2008 

LIBE 

18/12/2013 

LIBE 

21/12/2013 

Council Decision 2007/126 
establishing for the period 2007 to 
2013, as part of the General 
Programme on Fundamental Rights 
and Justice, the Specific Programme 
Criminal Justice 

Decision No 1351/2008/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 16 December 2008 
establishing a multiannual 
Community programme on 
protecting children using the 
Internet and other communication 
technologies  

Directive 2011/92 
on combating the sexual abuse and 
sexual exploitation of children and 
child pornography, and replacing 
Council Framework Decision 
2004/68 

Directive 2011/95 
on standards for the qualification of 
third-country nationals or stateless 
persons as beneficiaries of 
international protection, for a 
uniform status for refugees or for 
persons eligible for subsidiary 
protection, and for the content of 
the protection granted 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

EC shall submit to EP: 
(a) an annual presentation on the implementation of the Programme; 
(b) an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and the qualitative and 
quantitative aspects of the implementation 
of the Programme no later than 31 March 2011; 
(c) a communication on the continuation of the Programme no later than 30 
August 2012; 
(d) an ex-post evaluation report no later than 31 December 2014. 
Art. 5 
4.   The Commission shall, by 24 June 2011, report to the European Parliament, 
the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee 
of the Regions, on the implementation of the action lines referred to in Article 
1(2). 
5.   The Commission shall submit a final evaluation report at the end of the 
Programme. 

Art. 6 
Financial provisions 
1. The Programme shall cover a period of five years from 1 January 2009. 
Art. 28 
1. The Commission shall, by 18 December 2015, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council assessing the extent to which the Member 
States have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this 
Directive. 
2. The Commission shall, by 18 December 2015, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council assessing the implementation of the 
measures referred to in Article 25. 

Art. 38 
1. By 21 June 2015, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the application of this Directive and shall propose any 
amendments that are necessary. Those proposals for amendment shall be made 
by way of priority in Articles 2 and 7. Member States shall send the Commission 
all the information that is appropriate for drawing up that report by 21 
December 2014. 

239 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2015 

2015 

2015 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

(recast) 
Council Decision (EU, Euratom) 
2015/457  repealing Decision 
2007/124/EC, Euratom establishing 
for the period 2007 to 2013, as part 
of General Programme on Security 
and Safeguarding Liberties, the 
Specific Programme ‘Prevention, 
Preparedness and Consequence 
Management of Terrorism and 
other Security related risks’ 

Directive 2012/13 
on the right to information in 
criminal proceedings 

Directive 2011/36 
on preventing and combating 
trafficking in human beings and 
protecting its victims, and replacing 
Council Framework Decision 
2002/629 
Council Regulation 1053/2013 
establishing an evaluation and 
monitoring mechanism to verify the 
application of the Schengen acquis 
and repealing the Decision of the 
Executive Committee of 16 
September 1998 setting up a 
Standing Committee on the 
evaluation and implementation of 
Schengen 
Regulation  604/2013 establishing 
the criteria and mechanisms for 
determining the Member State 
responsible for examining an 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Article 2 
4. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
by 31 December 2015, a report on the results achieved and on quantitative 
aspects of the implementation of Decision 2007/124/EC, Euratom for the period 
from 2011 to 2013. 

LIBE 

02/06/2014 

LIBE 

06/04/2013 

LIBE 

26/11/2013 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Art. 12 
The Commission shall, by 2 June 2015, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive, 
accompanied, if necessary, by legislative proposals. 
Art. 23 
1. The Commission shall, by 6 April 2015, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive. 
2. The Commission shall, by 6 April 2016, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council, assessing the impact of existing national law. 
Art. 22 
Review 
The Commission shall undertake a review of the operation of this Regulation 
and submit a report to the Council within 6 months of the adoption of all 
evaluation reports regarding the evaluations covered by the first multiannual 
evaluation programme referred to in Article 5(5) [Multiannual evaluation 
progremme]. Such review shall cover all the elements of this Regulation, 
including the functioning of the procedures for adopting acts under the 
evaluation mechanism. The Commission shall transmit that report to the 
European Parliament. 
Art. 46 
By 21 July 2016, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on the application of this Regulation and, where appropriate, shall 
propose the necessary amendments. Member States shall forward to the 

240 

2015 

2015 

2016 

2016 

2016 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

application for international 
protection lodged in one of the 
Member States by a third-country 
national or a stateless person 

Regulation 98/2013  
on the marketing and use of 
explosives precursors 

LIBE 

02/09/2014 

Directive 2013/40 
on attacks against information 
systems and replacing Council 
Framework Decision 2005/222 

LIBE 

04/09/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Commission all information appropriate for the preparation of that report, at 
the latest six months before that time limit expires. 

After having submitted that report, the Commission shall report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation at 
the same time as it submits reports on the implementation of the Eurodac 
system provided for by Article 40 of Regulation (EU) No 603/2013. 

Art. 47 - Statistics 
In accordance with Article 4(4) of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on Community statistics on 
migration and international protection (16), Member States shall communicate 
to the Commission (Eurostat), statistics concerning the application of this 
Regulation and of Regulation (EC) No 1560/2003. 
Art. 18 
1. By 2 September 2017, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council examining: 
(a) any problems that have arisen as a result of the application of this Regulation 
(...). 
2. By 2 March 2015, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council examining the possibilities to transfer relevant 
provisions on ammonium nitrate from Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 into this 
Regulation. 
Art. 17 
The Commission shall, by 4 September 2017, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive. 

Art. 14 
Member States shall transmit the data collected pursuant to this Article to the 
Commission. The Commission shall ensure that a consolidated review of the 
statistical reports is published and submitted to the competent specialised 
Union agencies and bodies. 

Regulation 2201/2003 concerning 
jurisdiction and the recognition and 
enforcement of judgments in 

LIBE 

01/03/2005, 
(exceptions Art. 67 
to 70) 

Art. 65 
No later than 1 January 2012, and every five years thereafter, 

PE 621.821 

241 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

2017 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

matrimonial matters and the 
matters of parental responsibility, 
repealing Regulation 1347/2000 

Decision 1149/2007  establishing 
for the period 2007-2013 the 
Specific Programme Civil Justice as 
part of the General Programme 
Fundamental Rights and Justice 

LIBE 

01/01/2007 

LIBE 

01/01/2007 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, to the Council and to 
the EESC a report on the application of this Regulation on the basis of 
information supplied by the Member States. The report shall be accompanied if 
need be by proposals for adaptations. 
Art. 16 
2.   The Commission shall ensure a regular, independent and external evaluation 
of the Programme. 
3.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council: 
(a) an annual presentation on the implementation of the Programme; 
(b) an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and the qualitative and 
quantitative aspects of the implementation of the Programme, including on the 
work carried out by the beneficiaries of operating grants referred to in Article 
4(d), not later than 31 March 2011;  
(c) a communication on the continuation of the Programme not later than 30 
August 2012; 
(d) an ex-post evaluation report not later than 31 December 2014. 
Art. 15 
EC shall submit to the EP: 
(a) an annual presentation on the implementation of the programme; 
(b) an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and the qualitative and 
quantitative aspects of the implementation of 
the programme(...)not later than 31 March 2011; 
(c) a Communication on the continuation of the programme not later than 30 
August 2012; 
(d) an ex post evaluation report not later than 31 December 2014. 

LIBE 

20/08/2007 

Art. 12 
By 20 August 2012 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the statistics 
compiled pursuant to this Regulation and on their quality. 

LIBE 

24/02/2009 

Art. 1 
Article 7(3) of Regulation 562/2006 is hereby amended as follows: 
(ad) each Member State shall transmit once a year a report on the application of 
point (ab) to the European Parliament and the Commission, which shall include 
the number of third-country nationals who were checked in the VIS using the 

242 

Decision 2007/252 establishing for 
the period 2007-2013 the specific 
programme Fundamental rights and 
citizenship as part of the General 
programme Fundamental Rights 
and Justice 

Regulation 862/2007 on 
Community statistics on migration 
and international protection and 
repealing Council Regulation 
311/76 on the compilation of 
statistics on foreign workers 
Regulation 81/2009 amending 
Regulation 562/2006 as regards the 
use of the Visa Information System 
(VIS) under the Schengen Borders 
Code 

PE 621.821 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation amending Council 
Regulation 377/2004 on the 
creation of an immigration liaison 
officers network 

LIBE 

16/06/2011 

Directive 2011/98 on a single 
application procedure for a single 
permit for third-country nationals 
to reside and work in the territory 
of a Member State and on a 
common set of rights for third-
country workers legally residing in a 
Member State  

LIBE 

25/12/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

number of the visa sticker only and the length of the waiting time referred to in 
point (ab)(i); 

(ae) points (ab) and (ac) shall apply for a maximum period of three years, 
beginning three years after the VIS has started operations. The Commission 
shall, before the end of the second year of application of points (ab) and (ac), 
transmit to the European Parliament and to the Council an evaluation of their 
implementation. On the basis of that evaluation, the European Parliament or 
the Council may invite the Commission to propose appropriate amendments to 
this Regulation. 
Art. 1 
(3) Article 6 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 6 
1.   The Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European 
Union or, where that Member State is not represented in the country or region 
concerned, the Member State serving as acting Presidency shall draw up, by the 
end of each semester, a report to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission on the activities of immigration liaison officers networks in specific 
countries and/or regions of particular interest to the Union (...). 
3.   The Commission shall, on the basis of the Member State’s reports referred 
to in paragraph 1, taking into consideration human rights aspects where 
relevant, provide a factual summary and, where appropriate, recommendations 
to the European Parliament and to the Council, on an annual basis, on the 
development of immigration liaison officers networks. 
Art. 15 
1.   Periodically, and for the first time by 25 December 2016, the Commission 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
application of this Directive in the Member States and shall propose 
amendments it deems necessary. 
2.   Annually, and for the first time by 25 December 2014, Member States shall 
communicate to the Commission statistics on the volumes of third-country 
nationals who have been granted a single permit during the previous calendar 
year, in accordance with Regulation 862/2007 of the European Parliament and 
of the Council of 11 July 2007 on Community statistics on migration and 
international protection. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

243 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 514/2014 laying down 
general provisions on the Asylum, 
Migration and Integration Fund and 
on the instrument for financial 
support for police cooperation, 
preventing and combating crime, 
and crisis management  

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 1289/2013 amending 
Council Regulation 539/2001 listing 
the third countries whose nationals 
must be in possession of visas when 
crossing the external borders and 
those whose nationals are exempt 
from that requirement 

LIBE 

09/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art.15 
In 2018 the Commission and each Member State shall review the situation, in 
the light of the interim evaluation reports submitted by the Member States in 
accordance (...). (...)the Commission shall report on the mid-term review to the 
European Parliament (...). 

Art. 57  
1. (...) The Member States shall submit to the Commission: 
(a) an interim evaluation report on the implementation of actions and progress 
towards achieving the objectives of their national programmes by 31 December 
2017; 
(b) an ex-post evaluation report on the effects of actions under their national 
programmes by 31 December 2023. 
2. On the basis of the reports referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall 
submit to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the European Economic 
and Social Committee and to the Committee of the Regions: 
(a) an interim evaluation report on the implementation of this Regulation and 
the Specific Regulations at the level of the Union by 30 June 2018. That interim 
evaluation report shall include an assessment of the mid-term review carried 
out in accordance with this Regulation and the Specific Regulations; 
(b) an ex-post evaluation report on the effects of this Regulation and the 
Specific Regulations, following the closure of the national programmes, by 30 
June 2024. 

Art. 60 
The European Parliament and the Council shall, on the basis of a proposal from 
the Commission, review this Regulation by 30 June 2020. 
Art. 1 
5. Before the end of the period of validity of the implementing act adopted 
pursuant to paragraph 4, the Commission, in cooperation with the Member 
State concerned, shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. The report may be accompanied by a legislative proposal for amending 
this Regulation in order to transfer the reference to the third country concerned 
from Annex II to Annex I. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

244 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 10 January 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the effectiveness of the reciprocity 
mechanism provided for in Article 1(4) and the suspension mechanism provided 
for in Article 1a and shall, if necessary, submit a legislative proposal for 
amending this Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 603/2013 on the 
establishment of 'Eurodac' for the 
comparison of fingerprints for the 
effective application of Regulation  
604/2013 establishing the criteria 
and mechanisms for determining 
the Member State responsible for 
examining an application for 
international protection lodged in 
one of the MS by a third-country 
national or a stateless person and 
on requests for the comparison 
with Eurodac data by Member 
States' law enforcement authorities 
and Europol for law enforcement 
purposes, and amending Regulation 
1077/2011 establishing a European 
Agency for the operational 
management of large-scale IT 
systems in the area of freedom, 
security and justice  

Regulation (EU) 2017/371  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 539/2001 listing the third 
countries whose nationals must be 
in possession of visas when crossing 
the external borders and those 
whose nationals are exempt from 
that requirement (revision of the 
suspension mechanism)  

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

20/07/2015 

Art. 31 
2.   The European Data Protection Supervisor shall ensure that an audit of the 
Agency's personal data processing activities is carried out in accordance with 
international auditing standards at least every three years. A report of such 
audit shall be sent to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission, 
the Agency, and the national supervisory authorities.  

LIBE 

28/03/2017 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 539/2001 is amended as follows: 
(1) Article 1a is replaced by the following: 
Article 1a 
2b.[...]  the Commission shall report regularly to the European Parliament and to 
the Council, at least once a year, for a period of seven years after the date of 
entry into force of visa liberalisation for that third country, and thereafter when 
the Commission considers it to be necessary, or upon request by the European 
Parliament or the Council. The report shall focus on third countries for which 

245 

2018 

2018 

 
Act 

(Part I) 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/371  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 539/2001 listing the third 
countries whose nationals must be 
in possession of visas when crossing 
the external borders and those 
whose nationals are exempt from 
that requirement (revision of the 
suspension mechanism) 
 (Part II) 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1953  on the 
establishment of a European travel 
document for the return of illegally 
staying third-country nationals, and 
repealing the Council 
Recommendation of 30 November 
1994 
Decision 1150/2007 establishing for 
the period 2007-2013 the Specific 
Programme Drug prevention and 
information as part of the General 
Programme Fundamental Rights 
and Justice 

LIBE 

28/03/2017 

LIBE 

08/04/2017 

LIBE 

01/01/2007 
(exceptions Art. 18) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the Commission considers that, based on concrete and reliable information, 
certain requirements are no longer fulfilled. 
Where a report of the Commission shows that one or more of the specific 
requirements is no longer fulfilled in relation to a particular third country, 
paragraph 4 shall apply. 
(2) Article 1b is replaced by the following: 
Article 1b 
By 10 January 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the effectiveness of the reciprocity 
mechanism provided for in Article 1(4) and shall, if necessary, submit a 
legislative proposal for amending this Regulation. The European Parliament and 
the Council shall act on such a proposal by the ordinary legislative procedure. 

(3)the following Article is inserted: 
Article 1c 
Evaluation and review 
By 29 March 2021, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the effectiveness of the suspension 
mechanism provided for in Article 1a and shall, if necessary, submit a legislative 
proposal for amending this Regulation. The European Parliament and the 
Council shall act on such a proposal by the ordinary legislative procedure. 
Article 8  
Review and reporting 
By 8 December 2018, the Commission shall review and report on the effective 
implementation of this Regulation. The review of this Regulation shall be 
incorporated into the assessment as provided for in Article 19 of Directive 
2008/115/EC. 

Art. 15 
2.   The Commission shall ensure the regular, independent, external evaluation 
of the Programme. 
3.   The Commission shall provide the European Parliament and the Council 
with: 
(a) an annual presentation on the implementation of the Programme; 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

246 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 767/2008 concerning 
the Visa Information System (VIS) 
and the exchange of data between 
Member States on short-stay visas 
(VIS Regulation) 

02/09/2008 
(exceptions Art. 51) 

LIBE 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(b) an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and the qualitative and 
quantitative aspects of the implementation of the Programme not later than 31 
March 2011; 
(c) a Communication on the continuation of the Programme not later than 30 
August 2012; and 
(d) an ex-post evaluation report not later than 31 December 2014. 
Art. 42 
2.   The European Data Protection Supervisor shall ensure that an audit of the 
Management Authority's personal data processing activities is carried out in 
accordance with relevant international auditing standards at least every four 
years. A report of such audit shall be sent to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the Management Authority, the Commission and the National 
Supervisory Authorities. The Management Authority shall be given an 
opportunity to make comments before the report is adopted. 

Art. 43 
4.   A joint report of activities shall be sent to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the Commission and the Management Authority every two years. This 
report shall include a chapter of each Member State prepared by the National 
Supervisory Authority of that Member State. 

Art. 50 
3.   Two years after the VIS is brought into operation and every two years 
thereafter, the Management Authority shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the Commission a report on the technical functioning of the VIS, 
including the security thereof. 
5.   Before the end of the periods referred to in Article 18(2) the Commission 
shall report on the technical progress made regarding the use of fingerprints at 
external borders and its implications for the duration of searches using the 
number of the visa sticker in combination with verification of the fingerprints of 
the visa holder (...). The Commission shall transmit the evaluation to the 
European Parliament and the Council. On the basis of that evaluation, the 
European Parliament or the Council may invite the Commission to propose, if 
necessary, appropriate amendments to this Regulation. 

PE 621.821 

247 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 810/2009 establishing a 
Community Code on Visas (Visa 
Code)  

LIBE 

05/04/2010 
(exceptions Art. 58) 

Regulation 1160/2005 amending 
the Convention implementing the 
Schengen Agreement of 14 June 
1985 on the gradual abolition of 
checks at common borders, as 
regards access to the Schengen 
Information System by the services 
in the Member States responsible 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

11/01/2006 
(exceptions Art. 2) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 48 
5.   Summary reports of local Schengen cooperation meetings shall be drawn up 
systematically and circulated locally. The Commission may delegate the drawing 
up of the reports to a Member State. The consulates of each Member State shall 
forward the reports to their central authorities. On the basis of these reports, 
the Commission shall draw up an annual report within each jurisdiction to be 
submitted to the European Parliament and the Council. 

Art. 57 
1.   Two years after all the provisions of this Regulation have become applicable, 
the Commission shall produce an evaluation of its application.  
2.   The Commission shall transmit the evaluation referred to in paragraph 1 to 
the European Parliament and the Council. On the basis of the evaluation, the 
Commission shall submit, if necessary, appropriate proposals with a view to 
amending this Regulation. 
3.   The Commission shall present, three years after the VIS is brought into 
operation and every four years thereafter, a report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the implementation of Articles 13, 17, 40 to 44 of this 
Regulation, including the implementation of the collection and use of biometric 
identifiers, the suitability of the ICAO standard chosen, compliance with data 
protection rules, experience with external service providers with specific 
reference to the collection of biometric data, the implementation of the 59-
month rule for the copying of fingerprints and the organisation of the 
procedures relating to applications. The report shall also include, on the basis of 
Article 17(12), (13) and (14) and of Article 50(4) of the VIS Regulation, the cases 
in which fingerprints could factually not be provided or were not required to be 
provided for legal reasons, compared with the number of cases in which 
fingerprints were taken. 
Art. 1 
The following Article shall be inserted in Title IV of the 1990 Schengen 
Convention: 
‘Article 102A 
4.   Each year, after seeking the opinion of the joint supervisory authority set up 
pursuant to Article 115 on the data protection rules, the Council shall submit a 
report to the European Parliament on the implementation of this Article. That 
report shall include information and statistics on the use made of the provisions 

248 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

for issuing registration certificates 
for vehicles 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2226  
establishing an Entry/Exit System 
(EES) to register entry and exit data 
and refusal of entry data of third-
country nationals crossing the 
external borders of the Member 
States and determining the 
conditions for access to the EES for 
law enforcement purposes, and 
amending the Convention 
implementing the Schengen 
Agreement and Regulations (EC) No 
767/2008 and (EU) No 1077/2011 
(Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2226  
establishing an Entry/Exit System 
(EES) to register entry and exit data 
and refusal of entry data of third-
country nationals crossing the 
external borders of the Member 
States and determining the 
conditions for access to the EES for 
law enforcement purposes, and 
amending the Convention 
implementing the Schengen 
Agreement and Regulations (EC) No 
767/2008 and (EU) No 1077/2011 
(Part II) 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

29/12/2017* 

LIBE 

29/12/2017* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

of this Article and the results obtained in their implementation and shall state 
how the data protection rules have been applied. 
Article 72 
Monitoring and evaluation 

2. By 30 June 2018, and every six months thereafter during the development 
phase of the EES, eu-LISA shall submit a report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on the state of play of the development of the EES Central 
System, the Uniform Interfaces and the Communication Infrastructure between 
the EES Central System and the Uniform Interfaces. That report shall contain 
detailed information about the costs incurred and information as to any risks 
which may impact the overall costs of the EES to be borne by the general budget 
of the Union in accordance with Article 64(1) and the first subparagraph of 
Article 64(2). Following the development of the EES, eu-LISA shall submit a 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council explaining in detail how 
the objectives, in particular relating to planning and costs, were achieved, as 
well as justifying any divergences. 

4. Two years after the start of operations of the EES and every two years 
thereafter, eu-LISA shall submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and 
to the Commission a report on the technical functioning of EES, including the 
security thereof. 
Article 72 
Monitoring and evaluation 
5. Three years after the start of operations of the EES and every four years 
thereafter, the Commission shall produce an overall evaluation of the EES. This 
overall evaluation shall include: 
(a) an assessment of the application of this Regulation 
(b) an examination of the results achieved against objectives and the impact on 
fundamental rights 
(c) an assessment of the continuing validity of the underlying rationale of the 
EES 
(d) an assessment of the adequacy of the biometric data used for the proper 
functioning of the EES 
(e) an assessment of the use of stamps in the exceptional circumstances 
referred to in Article 21(2) 

249 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1920/2006 on the 
European Monitoring Centre for 
Drugs and Drug Addiction (recast) 

LIBE 

16/01/2007 

Directive 2008/20  amending 
Directive 2005/60 on the 
prevention of the use of the 
financial system for the purpose of 
money laundering and terrorist 
financing, as regards the 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

20/03/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(f) an assessment of the security of the EES 
(g) an assessment of any implications, including any disproportionate impact on 
the flow of traffic at border crossing points and those with a budgetary impact 
on the Union budget. 
The evaluations shall include any necessary recommendations. The Commission 
shall transmit the evaluation report to the European Parliament, to the Council, 
to the European Data Protection Supervisor and to the European Union Agency 
for Fundamental Rights established by Council Regulation (EC) No 168/2007 ( 1 
). 
Those evaluations shall also include an assessment of the use made of the 
provisions referred to in Article 60 both in terms of frequency — number of 
third-country nationals making use of these provisions per Member State, their 
nationality and average duration of their stay — and practical implications, and 
shall take into account any related developments in the Union’s visa policy. The 
first evaluation report may include options in view of phasing out the provisions 
referred to in Article 60 and replacing them with a Union instrument. It shall be 
accompanied, where appropriate, by a legislative proposal amending the 
provisions referred to in Article 60. 

[Note that Article 66 of Regulation 2017/2226 does not make reference to a 
specific start of operations date.] 
Art. 23 
The Commission shall initiate an external evaluation of the Centre every six 
years to coincide with the completion of two of the Centre's three-year work 
programmes. Such evaluations shall also include the Reitox system. The 
Commission shall forward the evaluation report to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Management Board. In that context, the Commission shall, if 
appropriate, present a proposal for revision of the provisions of this Regulation 
in the light of developments in respect of regulatory agencies, in accordance 
with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty. 
Art. 1 
Article 41 shall be amended as follows: 
‘3.   By 31 December 2010, and, thereafter, at least every three years, the 
Commission shall review the provisions concerning its implementing powers 
and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
functioning of those powers. 

250 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

implementing powers conferred on 
the Commission  
Regulation 390/2009 amending the 
Common Consular Instructions on 
visas for diplomatic missions and 
consular posts in relation to the 
introduction of biometrics including 
provisions on the organisation of 
the reception and processing of visa 
applications  

Decision 2009/426 on the 
strengthening of Eurojust and 
amending Decision 2002/187 
setting up Eurojust with a view to 
reinforcing the fight against serious 
crime 

Regulation 1077/2011 establishing 
a European Agency for the 
operational management of large-
scale IT systems in the area of 
freedom, security and justice 

Directive 2014/62 on the protection 
of the euro and other currencies 
against counterfeiting by criminal 
law, and replacing Council 
Framework Decision 2000/383/JHA 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

29/05/2009 

Art. 2 
The Commission shall present, three years after the VIS is brought into 
operation (October 2011) and every four years thereafter, a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this 
Regulation (…). 

LIBE 

04/06/2011 

LIBE 

21/11/2011 

LIBE 

23/05/2016 

Art. 41a 
Before 4 June 2014 and every five years thereafter, the College shall 
commission an independent external evaluation of the implementation of this 
Decision(...) 
This report shall be forwarded to the EP (...) 

Art. 42(2) 
The Commission shall at regular intervals examine the implementation by the 
MS of Decision 
2002/187/JHA as amended and shall submit a report thereon to the EuP 
Art. 31 
1.   Within 3 years from 1 December 2012, and every 4 years thereafter, the 
Commission, in close consultation with the Management Board, shall perform 
an evaluation of the action of the Agency. 
2.   On the basis of the evaluation referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission, 
after consulting the Management Board, shall issue recommendations regarding 
changes to this Regulation, also in order to bring it further in line with the Union 
strategy referred to in paragraph 1. The Commission shall forward those 
recommendations, together with the opinion of the Management Board, as well 
as appropriate proposals to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
European Data Protection Supervisor. 

Art.12 
By 23 May 2019, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of this 
Directive to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall assess 
the extent to which the Member States have taken the necessary measures to 

251 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

  
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

comply with this Directive. The report shall be accompanied, if necessary, by a 
legislative proposal. 
Article 81 
Evaluation 
1. By 7 October 2019 and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall 
commission an independent external evaluation to assess in particular: 
(a) the results achieved by the Agency having regard to its objectives, mandate 
and tasks;  
(b) the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Agency's performance and its 
working practices in relation to its objectives, mandate and tasks;  
(c) the implementation of European cooperation on coast guard functions;  
(d) the possible need to modify the mandate of the Agency;  
(e) the financial implications of any such modification. 
The evaluation shall include a specific analysis on the way the Charter and other 
relevant Union law has been complied with in the application of this Regulation. 
2. The Commission shall send the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions on the report to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the 
management board. The management board may issue recommendations 
regarding changes to this Regulation to the Commission. The evaluation report 
and the conclusions on the report shall be made public. 

Art. 16 
The Commission shall, by 28 November 2019, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures in order to comply with this Directive, 
including an evaluation of the application of Article 3(6) in conjunction with 
Article 8(1) and (2), accompanied, if necessary, by legislative proposals. 

LIBE 

06/10/2016 

LIBE 

27/11/2016 

LIBE 

29/11/2016 

LIBE 

07/04/2017 

Art. 25 
Every three years, and for the first time by 29 November 2019, the Commission 
shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
application of this Directive in the Member States and shall propose any 
amendments necessary.  
Article 1 
Article 8 of Regulation (EU) 2016/399 is amended as follows: 

252 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

2019 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1624 on the 
European Border and Coast Guard 
and amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/399 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council and 
repealing Regulation (EC) No 
863/2007 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council, 
Council Regulation (EC) No 
2007/2004 and Council Decision 
2005/267/EC 

Directive 2013/48 on the right of 
access to a lawyer in criminal 
proceedings and in European arrest 
warrant proceedings, and on the 
right to have a third party informed 
upon deprivation of liberty and to 
communicate with third persons 
and with consular authorities while 
deprived of liberty  

Directive 2014/66 on the conditions 
of entry and residence of third-
country nationals in the framework 
of an intra-corporate transfer  

Regulation (EU) 2017/458  
amending Regulation (EU) 

PE 621.821 

 
 
Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Act 

2016/399 as regards the 
reinforcement of checks against 
relevant databases at external 
borders 

Directive 2014/41 regarding the 
European Investigation Order in 
criminal matters  

LIBE 

22/05/2017 

Directive 2016/680 on the 
protection of natural persons with 
regard to the processing of personal 
data by competent authorities for 
the purposes of the prevention, 
investigation, detection or 
prosecution of criminal offences or 
the execution of criminal penalties, 
and on the free movement of such 
data, and repealing Council 
Framework Decision 2008/977/JHA 

LIBE 

06/05/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

(1) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 

Article 8 
2c.The Commission shall, by 8 April 2019, transmit to the European Parliament 
and the Council an evaluation of the implementation and consequences of 
paragraph 2. 
Art. 37 
No later than five years after 21 May 2014, the Commission shall present to the 
European Parliament and the Council a report on the application of this 
Directive, on the basis of both qualitative and quantitative information, 
including in particular, the evaluation of its impact on the cooperation in 
criminal matters and the protection of individuals, as well as the execution of 
the provisions on the interception of telecommunications in light of technical 
developments. The report shall be accompanied, if necessary, by proposals for 
amendments to this Directive. 
Art. 62 
Commission reports  
1. By 6 May 2022, and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
a report on the evaluation and review of this Directive to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. The reports shall be made public.  
2. In the context of the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraph 1, the 
Commission shall examine, in particular, the application and functioning of 
Chapter V on the transfer of personal data to third countries or international 
organisations with particular regard to decisions adopted pursuant to Article 
36(3) and Article 39.  
3. For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission may request 
information from Member States and supervisory authorities.  
4. In carrying out the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, 
the Commission shall take into account the positions and findings of the 
European Parliament, of the Council and of other relevant bodies or sources.  
5. The Commission shall, if necessary, submit appropriate proposals with a view 
to amending this Directive, in particular taking account of developments in 
information technology and in the light of the state of progress in the 
information society. 
6. By 6 May 2019, the Commission shall review other legal acts adopted by the 
Union which regulate processing by the competent authorities for the purposes 

PE 621.821 

253 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1987/2006 on the 
establishment, operation and use of 
the second generation Schengen 
Information System (SIS II) 

LIBE 

09/04/2013 
(see also Art. 55) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

set out in Article 1(1) including those referred to in Article 60, in order to assess 
the need to align them with this Directive and to make, where appropriate, the 
necessary proposals to amend those acts to ensure a consistent approach to the 
protection of personal data within the scope of this Directive. 
Art. 45 
2.   The European Data Protection Supervisor shall ensure that an audit of the 
Management Authority's personal data processing activities is carried out in 
accordance with international auditing standards at least every four years. A 
report of such audit shall be sent to the European Parliament (...). 

Art. 46 
3.   The National Supervisory Authorities and the European Data Protection 
Supervisor shall meet for that purpose at least twice a year. (...) A joint report of 
activities shall be sent to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission 
and the Management Authority every two years. 

Art. 50 
4.   Two years after SIS II is brought into operation [9 April 2013] and every two 
years thereafter, the Management Authority shall submit to the European 
Parliament and the Council a report on the technical functioning of Central SIS II 
and the Communication Infrastructure, including the security thereof and the 
bilateral and multilateral exchange of supplementary information between 
Member States. 
5.   Three years after SIS II is brought into operation [9 April 2013] and every 
four years thereafter, the Commission shall produce an overall evaluation of 
Central SIS II and the bilateral and multilateral exchange of supplementary 
information between Member States. This overall evaluation shall include an 
examination of results achieved against objectives and an assessment of the 
continuing validity of the underlying rationale, the application of this Regulation 
in respect of Central SIS II, the security of Central SIS II and any implications for 
future operations. The Commission shall transmit the evaluation to the 
European Parliament and the Council. 

Art. 55 
4.   The Commission shall inform the European Parliament of the results of the 
tests carried out in accordance with paragraph 3(c). 

PE 621.821 

254 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/115 on common 
standards and procedures in 
Member States for returning 
illegally staying third-country 
nationals 

LIBE 

24/12/2010 
(exceptions Art. 13) 

Regulation 1258/2013 amending 
Regulation 273/2004 on drug 
precursors  

Council Directive 2000/43 
implementing the principle of equal 
treatment between persons 
irrespective of racial or ethnic origin 

Directive 2004/81 on the residence 
permit issued to third-country 
nationals who are victims of 
trafficking in human beings or who 
have been the subject of an action 
to facilitate illegal immigration 

Council Directive 2009/50/EC  on 
the conditions of entry and 
residence of third-country nationals 
for the purposes of highly qualified 
employment 

LIBE 

30/12/2013 

LIBE 

19/07/2005 

LIBE 

06/08/2006 

LIBE 

19/06/2009 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 19 
The Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament and 
the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States and, if 
appropriate, propose amendments. 

The Commission shall report for the first time by 24 December 2013 and focus 
on that occasion in particular on the application of Article 11, Article 13(4) and 
Article 15 in Member States. In relation to Article 13(4) the Commission shall 
assess in particular the additional financial and administrative impact in 
Member States. 
Art. 16 
The Commission shall, by 31 December 2019, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the implementation and functioning of this 
Regulation, and in particular on the possible need for additional action to 
monitor and control suspicious transactions with non-scheduled substances. 

Member States shall communicate to the Commission by 19 July 2005, and 
every five years thereafter, all the information necessary for the Commission to 
draw up a report to the EP on the application of this Directive. 

Art. 16 
1. No later than 6 August 2008 , the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member 
States and propose any amendments that are necessary. The Member States 
shall send the Commission any information relevant to the preparation of this 
report. 
2. After presenting the report referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall 
report to the European Parliament and the Council at least every three years on 
the application of this Directive in the Member States. 
Art. 21  
Reports 
Every three years, and for the first time no later than 19 June 2014, the 
Commission shall report to the European Parliament 
and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States, in 
particular the assessment of the impact of Articles 3(4), 5 and 18, and shall 
propose any amendments that are necessary. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2020 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

255 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall notably assess the relevance of the salary threshold 
defined in Article 5 and of the derogations provided for in that Article, taking 
into account, inter alia, the diversity of the economical, sectorial and 
geographical situations within the Member States. 
Art. 14 
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council, by 31 
December 2015, an ex-post evaluation of Decision 2007/125 concerning the 
period 2007–2013. 

Art. 15 
The European Parliament and the Council shall, on the basis of a proposal of the 
Commission, review this Regulation by 30 June 2020. 
Art. 28 
The European Parliament and the Council shall, on the basis of a proposal of the 
Commission, review this Regulation by 30 June 2020. 

Art. 31 
5.   By 30 June 2015, Member States shall submit to the Commission evaluation 
reports on the results and impact of actions co-financed under Decisions 
573/2007, 575/2007 and 2007/435 concerning the period 2011-2013. 
6.   By 31 December 2015, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, to the Council, to the European Economic and Social Committee and 
to the Committee of the Regions ex-post evaluation reports under Decisions 
573/2007, 575/2007 and 2007/435 concerning the period 2011-2013. 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Art. 22 
The European Parliament and the Council shall, on the basis of a proposal of the 
Commission, review this Regulation by 30 June 2020. 

LIBE 

01/04/2018 

Art. 11 
Data collection 
Member States shall, by 1 April 2020 and every three years thereafter, send to 
the Commission available data showing how the rights laid down in this 
Directive have been implemented. 

256 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

2020 

Regulation 513/2014 establishing, 
as part of the Internal Security 
Fund, the instrument for financial 
support for police cooperation, 
preventing and combating crime, 
and crisis management and 
repealing Council Decision 
2007/125 

Regulation 516/2014 establishing 
the Asylum, Migration and 
Integration Fund, amending Council 
Decision 2008/381 and repealing 
Decisions 573/2007 and 575/2007 
and Council Decision 2007/435 

Regulation 515/2014 establishing, 
as part of the Internal Security 
Fund, the instrument for financial 
support for external borders and 
visa and repealing Decision 
574/2007 

Directive 2016/343 on the 
strengthening of certain aspects of 
the presumption of innocence and 
of the right to be present at the trial 
in criminal proceedings 

PE 621.821 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/541 on 
combating terrorism and replacing 
Council Framework Decision 
2002/475/JHA and amending 
Council Decision 2005/671/JHA 

LIBE 

08/09/2018 

Directive 2016/681 on the use of 
passenger name record (PNR) data 
for the prevention, detection, 
investigation and prosecution of 
terrorist offences and serious crime 

LIBE 

25/05/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 12 
Report 
The Commission shall, by 1 April 2021, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this Directive. 
Article 29 
Reporting 
1. The Commission shall, by 8 March 2020, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures to comply with this Directive. 
2. The Commission shall, by 8 September 2021, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the added value of this Directive with 
regard to combating terrorism. The report shall also cover the impact of this 
Directive on fundamental rights and freedoms, including on non-discrimination, 
on the rule of law, and on the level of protection and assistance provided to 
victims of terrorism. The Commission shall take into account the information 
provided by Member States under Decision 2005/671/JHA and any other 
relevant information regarding the exercise of powers under counter-terrorism 
laws related to the transposition and implementation of this Directive. On the 
basis of this evaluation, the Commission shall, if necessary, decide on 
appropriate follow-up actions. 
Art. 19 
Review 
1. On the basis of information provided by the Member States, including the 
statistical information referred to in Article 20(2), the Commission shall by 25 
May 2020 conduct a review of all the elements of this Directive and submit and 
present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
2. In conducting its review, the Commission shall pay special attention to: 
(a) compliance with the applicable standards of protection of personal data, 
(b) the necessity and proportionality of collecting and processing PNR data for 
each of the purposes set out in this Directive, 
(c) the length of the data retention period, 
(d) the effectiveness of exchange of information between the Member States, 
and 
(e) the quality of the assessments including with regard to the statistical 
information gathered pursuant to Article 20. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

PE 621.821 

257 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/679 on the 
protection of natural persons with 
regard to the processing of personal 
data and on the free movement of 
such data, and repealing Directive 
95/46/EC (General Data Protection 
Regulation) 

LIBE 

25/05/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3. The report referred to in paragraph 1 shall also include a review of the 
necessity, proportionality, and effectiveness of including within the scope of this 
Directive the mandatory collection and transfer of PNR data relating to all or 
selected intra EU flights. The Commission shall take into account the experience 
gained by Member States, especially those Member States that apply this 
Directive to intra EU flights in accordance with Article 2. The report shall also 
consider the necessity of including non-carrier economic operators, such as 
travel agencies and tour operators which provide travel related services, 
including the booking of flights, within the scope of this Directive. 
4. If appropriate, in light of the review conducted pursuant to this Article, the 
Commission shall make a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to 
the Council with a view to amending this Directive. 
Art. 97 
Commission reports 
1. By 25 May 2020 and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
a report on the evaluation and review of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. The reports shall be made public.  
2. In the context of the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraph 1, the 
Commission shall examine, in particular, the application and functioning of: (a) 
Chapter V on the transfer of personal data to third countries or international 
organisations with particular regard to decisions adopted pursuant to Article 
45(3) of this Regulation and decisions adopted on the basis of Article 25(6) of 
Directive 95/46/EC; (b) Chapter VII on cooperation and consistency.  
3. For the purpose of paragraph 1, the Commission may request information 
from Member States and supervisory authorities.  
4. In carrying out the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, 
the Commission shall take into account the positions and findings of the 
European Parliament, of the Council, and of other relevant bodies or sources.  
5. The Commission shall, if necessary, submit appropriate proposals to amend 
this Regulation, in particular taking into account of developments in information 
technology and in the light of the state of progress in the information society.  

Art. 98 
Review of other Union legal acts on data protection  
The Commission shall, if appropriate, submit legislative proposals with a view to 
amending other Union legal acts on the protection of personal data, in order to 

PE 621.821 

258 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2014/331 on 
establishing an exchange, 
assistance and training programme 
for the protection of the 
euro against counterfeiting (the 
'Pericles 2020' programme) 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2225 
amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/399 as regards the use of the 
Entry/Exit System 

LIBE 

29/12/2017 

Council Directive (EU) 2015/637 of 
20 April 2015 on the coordination 
and cooperation measures to 
facilitate consular protection for 
unrepresented citizens of the Union 
in third countries and repealing 
Decision 95/553/EC 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

01/05/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

ensure uniform and consistent protection of natural persons with regard to 
processing. This shall in particular concern the rules relating to the protection of 
natural persons with regard to processing by Union institutions, bodies, offices 
and agencies and on the free movement of such data. 
Art. 12 
By 31 December 2017, an independent mid-term evaluation report shall be 
presented by the Commission on the achievement of the objectives of all the 
measures (...). 
In addition, by 31 December 2021, the Commission shall present to the 
European Parliament and to the Council a final evaluation report on the 
achievement of the objectives of the Programme. 
The Commission shall provide annual information on the results of the 
Programme to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
Article 1 
Regulation (EU) 2016/399 is amended as follows: 
(5) the following Articles are inserted: 
Article 8d 
11. The Commission shall, by the end of the third year of the application of this 
Article, transmit to the European Parliament and to the Council an evaluation of 
its implementation. On the basis of that evaluation, the European Parliament or 
the Council may invite the Commission to propose the establishment of a Union 
programme for frequent and pre-vetted third-country national travellers. 

[Please note that Article 2 (2) of Regulation 2017/2225 states: 'This Regulation 
shall apply from the date on which the EES is to start operations, as determined 
by the Commission in accordance with Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2017/2226.' 
Note however that Article 66 of Regulation 2017/2226 does not make reference 
to a specific start of operations date. Thus, the reference to the reporting year 
given in the next column is tentative.] 
Article 19  
Reporting, evaluation and review  
1. Member States shall provide the Commission with all relevant information 
regarding the implementation and application of this Directive. On the basis of 
the information provided, the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the implementation and application of 
this Directive by 1 May 2021.  

259 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2016/1919 on legal 
aid for suspects and accused 
persons in criminal proceedings and 
for requested persons in European 
arrest warrant proceedings 

LIBE 

25/05/2019 

Decision No 568/2009 amending 
Council Decision 2001/470 
establishing a European Judicial 
Network in civil and commercial 
matters  

LIBE 

01/01/2011 
(exceptions points 
(1)(e) and (17) of 
Art. 1) 

Regulation 2015/2219 on the 
European Union Agency for Law 
Enforcement Training (CEPOL) and 
replacing and repealing Council 
Decision 2005/681/JHA 

LIBE 

01/07/2016 
(exceptions Art. 37 
to 39) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2. In the report referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall evaluate the 
way in which this Directive has operated and consider the need for additional 
measures, including, where appropriate, amendments to adapt this Directive 
with a view to further facilitating the exercise of Union citizens' right to consular 
protection. 
Article 10 
Provision of data and report 
1. By 25 May 2021, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit available data to the Commission showing how the rights laid down in 
this Directive have been implemented. 
2. By 25 May 2022, and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. In its report, the Commission shall assess the 
implementation of this Directive as regards the right to legal aid in criminal 
proceedings and in European arrest warrant proceedings. 
Art. 1 
16. Article 19 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 19 
No later than 1 January 2014, and every three years thereafter, the Commission 
shall present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European 
Economic and Social Committee a report on the activities of the Network.   
Art. 32 
Evaluation and review 
1. By 1 July 2021 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall ensure 
that an evaluation assessing, in particular, the impact, effectiveness and 
efficiency of CEPOL and of its working practices is carried out. 
2. The Commission shall submit the evaluation report to the Management 
Board. The Management Board shall provide its observations on the evaluation 
report within one month from the date of receipt. The Commission shall then 
submit the final evaluation report, together with the Commission's conclusions, 
and the Management Board's observations in an Annex thereto, to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of 
that evaluation report shall be made public. 

Directive 2013/33 laying down 
standards for the reception of 

LIBE 

20/07/2015 

Art. 30 

PE 621.821 

260 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

2022 

 
 
 
Act 

applicants for international 
protection  

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2013/32 on common 
procedures for granting and 
withdrawing international 
protection 

LIBE 

20/07/2015 

Regulation 2016/794 on the 
European Union Agency for Law 
Enforcement Cooperation (Europol) 
and replacing and repealing Council 
Decisions 2009/371/JHA, 
2009/934/JHA, 2009/935/JHA, 
2009/936/JHA and 2009/968/JHA 

LIBE 

01/05/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 20 July 2017 at the latest, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive and shall propose 
any amendments that are necessary. 

Member States shall send the Commission all the information that is 
appropriate for drawing up the report by 20 July 2016. 

After presenting the first report, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive at least every five 
years. 

Art. 50 
No later than 20 July 2017, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member 
States (...) MS shall send to the Commission all the information that is 
appropriate for drawing up its report.  

After presenting the report, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member 
States at least every five years. 
As part of the first report, the Commission shall also report, in particular, on the 
application of Article 17 and the various tools used in relation to the reporting 
of the personal interview. 
Article 68  
Evaluation and review  
1.By 1 May 2022 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall ensure 
that an evaluation assessing, in particular, the impact, effectiveness and 
efficiency of Europol and of its working practices is carried out. The evaluation 
may, in particular, address the possible need to modify the structure, operation, 
field of action and tasks of Europol, and the financial implications of any such 
modification.  
2.The Commission shall submit the evaluation report to the Management Board. 
The Management Board shall provide its observations on the evaluation report 
within three months from the date of receipt. The Commission shall then submit 
the final evaluation report, together with the Commission's conclusions, and the 
Management Board's observations in an annex thereto, to the European 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

261 

 
 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 
of 12 October 2017 implementing 
enhanced cooperation on the 
establishment of the European 
Public Prosecutor’s Office (‘the 
EPPO’) 

LIBE 

20/11/2017 

LIBE 

11/06/2019 

LIBE 

23/05/2018 

Directive 2016/800 on procedural 
safeguards for children who are 
suspects or accused persons in 
criminal proceedings  

Directive 2016/801 of 11 May 2016 
on the conditions of entry and 
residence of third-country nationals 
for the purposes of research, 
studies, training, voluntary service, 
pupil exchange schemes or 
educational projects and au pairing 
(recast) 
Regulation 1343/2011 on certain 
provisions for fishing in the GFCM 
(General Fisheries Commission for 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Parliament, the Council, the national parliaments and the Management Board. 
Where appropriate, the main findings of the evaluation report shall be made 
public. 
CHAPTER XI 
Article 119 
Review clause 
1. No later than 5 years after the date to be set by the Commission pursuant to 
Article 120(2), and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall commission 
an evaluation and shall submit an evaluation report on the implementation and 
impact of this Regulation, as well as on the effectiveness and efficiency of the 
EPPO and its working practices. The Commission shall forward the evaluation 
report together with its conclusions to the European Parliament and to the 
Council and to national parliaments. The findings of the evaluation shall be 
made public. 
2. The Commission shall submit legislative proposals to the European Parliament 
and the Council if it concludes that it is necessary to have additional or more 
detailed rules on the setting up of the EPPO, its functions or the procedure 
applicable to its activities, including its cross-border investigations. 
Art. 25  
Report  
The Commission shall, by 11 June 2022, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures to comply with this Directive, including an 
evaluation of the application of Article 6, accompanied, if necessary, by 
legislative proposals. 

Art. 39  
Reporting  
Periodically, and for the first time by 23 May 2023, the Commission shall submit 
a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this 
Directive in the Member States and propose amendments if appropriate. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

2023 

2012 

PECH 

19/01/2012 

Art. 28 
The Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this paragraph 
to the European Parliament and the Council by 30 June 2012, on the basis of 

262 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

the Mediterranean) Agreement 
area and amending Council 
Regulation 1967/2006 concerning 
management measures for the 
sustainable exploitation of fishery 
resources in the Mediterranean Sea 

Regulation 605/2013  
amending Council Regulation 
1185/2003 on the removal of fins of 
sharks on board vessels 

PECH 

06/07/2013 

Regulation 508/2014 on the 
European Maritime and Fisheries 
Fund and repealing Council 
Regulations 2328/2003, 861/2006,  
1198/2006 and 791/2007 and 
Regulation 1255/2011  

PECH 

01/01/2014 

Regulation 1380/2013 on the 
Common Fisheries Policy, amending 
Council Regulations 1954/2003 and  
1224/2009 and repealing Council 

PECH 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

which, as well as on the basis of the information supplied by Member States 
before 31 December 2011, it shall propose due amendments where 
appropriate. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Art. 1 
1. (…) the flag Member State (…) shall send to the Commission, annually, by 1 
May, a comprehensive report on its implementation of this Regulation during 
the previous year. 
2. After the submission by Member States of their second annual report in 
accordance with paragraph 1, the Commission shall, by 1 January 2016, report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council on the operation of this 
Regulation and the international developments in this field. 
Art. 107 
4. The Commission shall present a report on the implementation of this Article 
to the European Parliament and to the Council every four years. The first report 
shall be presented by 31 December 2017. 

Art. 124 
1.   Operations financed under this Regulation shall be monitored regularly in 
order to follow their implementation. 
2.   The Commission shall ensure the regular, independent, external evaluation 
of the operations financed. 

Art. 125 
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council: 
(a) by 31 March 2017, an interim evaluation report on the results obtained and 
the qualitative and quantitative aspects of the implementation of the 
operations financed under this Regulation; 
(b) by 31 August 2018, a communication on the continuation of the operations 
financed under this Regulation. 
Art. 49 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on 
the functioning of the CFP by 31 December 2022. 

2016 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

263 

 
 
 
Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Act 

Regulations 2371/2002 and 
639/2004 and Council Decision 
2004/585 

PECH 

06/10/2016 

PECH 

19/01/2007 

PECH 

20/07/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1627  on a 
multiannual recovery plan for 
bluefin tuna in the eastern Atlantic 
and the Mediterranean, and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 302/2009 

Regulation 1921/2006 on the 
submission of statistical data on 
landings of fishery products in 
Member States and repealing 
Council Regulation 1382/91  

Regulation (EU) 2016/1139 
establishing a multiannual plan for 
the stocks of cod, herring and sprat 
in the Baltic Sea and the fisheries 
exploiting those stocks, amending 
Council Regulation (EC) No 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Art. 50 
The Commission shall report annually to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the progress on achieving maximum sustainable yield and on the 
situation of fish stocks, as early as possible following the adoption of the yearly 
Council Regulation fixing the fishing opportunities available in Union waters and, 
in certain non-Union waters, to Union vessels. 

Subsequent amendment in Regulation 2015/812: 
Article 9  
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 
Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 is amended as follows: 
(c) the following paragraph is added:  
‘14. By 31 May 2016, and by 31 May of each subsequent year up to and 
including 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council an annual report on the implementation of the landing obligation, 
based on information transmitted by the Member States, the Advisory Councils 
and other relevant sources to the Commission. 
Article 57 
Evaluation 
Member States shall submit to the Commission by 15 September each year a 
detailed report on their implementation of this Regulation. Based on the 
information received from Member States, the Commission shall submit by 15 
October each year to the ICCAT Secretariat a detailed report on the 
implementation of ICCAT Recommendation 14-04. 
Art. 10 
The Commission shall, by 19 January 2010 and every three years thereafter, 
submit an assessment report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
statistical data compiled pursuant to this Regulation and in particular on their 
relevance and quality.  

Art. 15 
Evaluation of the plan 
By 21 July 2019, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on the results and impact of the 
plan on the stocks to which this Regulation applies and on the fisheries 
exploiting those stocks, in particular as regards the achievement of the 

264 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2019 

2019 

 
 
 
Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

PECH 

10/07/2017 

PECH 

01/01/2009 

PECH 

12/01/2017 

Act 

2187/2005 and repealing Council 
Regulation (EC) No 1098/2007 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1004 on the 
establishment of a Union 
framework for the collection, 
management and use of data in the 
fisheries sector and support for 
scientific advice regarding the 
common fisheries policy and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 199/2008 

Regulation 762/2008 on the 
submission by Member States of 
statistics on aquaculture and 
repealing Council Regulation 
788/96 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2336  
establishing specific conditions for 
fishing for deep-sea stocks in the 
north-east Atlantic and provisions 
for fishing in international waters of 
the north-east Atlantic and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 2347/2002 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2021 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

objectives set out in Article 3. The Commission may report at an earlier date if 
this is deemed necessary by all Member States concerned or by the Commission 
itself. 

CHAPTER V 
FINAL PROVISIONS 
Article 23 
Monitoring  
1. The Commission, in association with STECF, shall monitor the progress of the 
work plans in the Committee for fisheries and aquaculture referred to in Article 
25. 
2. By 11 July 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on the implementation and functioning of this 
Regulation. 
Art. 11 
By 31 December 2011 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit an evaluation report to the European Parliament and to the Council on 
the statistics compiled pursuant to this Regulation and, in particular, on their 
relevance and quality. 
Article 19 
Evaluation 
1. By 13 January 2021, the Commission shall, on the basis of Member States' 
reports and scientific advice that it shall request to that effect, evaluate the 
impact of the measures laid down in this Regulation and determine to what 
extent the objectives referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 1 have been 
achieved. 
2. The evaluation shall focus on trends in the following subjects: 
(a) the use of all types of fishing gear when targeting deep-sea species, with a 
particular emphasis on the impact on the most vulnerable species and on VMEs; 
(b) the vessels that have changed to using gears with a reduced impact on the 
sea bottom, and progress as regards the prevention, minimisation and, where 
possible, the elimination of unintended catches; (c) the range of operation of 
vessels engaging in each deep-sea métier; (d) the completeness and reliability of 
data that Member States provide to scientific bodies for the purpose of stock 
assessment, or to the Commission in case of specific data calls; (e) the deep-sea 
stocks for which the scientific advice has improved; (f) the effectiveness of 

PE 621.821 

265 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1379/2013 on the 
common organisation of the 
markets in fishery and aquaculture 
products, amending Council 
Regulations 1184/2006 and 
1224/2009 and repealing Council 
Regulation 104/2000 

Regulation 1082/2006 on a 
European grouping of territorial 
cooperation (EGTC) 

Council Decision No 940/2014/EU 
concerning the dock dues in the 
French outermost regions 

PE 621.821 

PECH 

1/01/2014 
(exceptions Chapter 
IV and Art. 45) 

REGI 

01/08/2007 
(exceptions Art. 18) 

REGI 

01/01/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

accompanying measures to eliminate discards and reduce catches of the most 
vulnerable species; (g) the quality of the impact assessments carried out 
pursuant to Article 8; (h) the number of vessels and ports in the Union directly 
affected by the implementation of this Regulation; (i) the effectiveness of 
measures established to ensure the long-term sustainability of deep-sea fish 
stocks and to prevent by-catch of non-target species, in particular by-catch of 
the most vulnerable species; (j) the extent to which VMEs have been effectively 
protected through the restriction of authorised fishing activities to existing 
deep-sea fishing areas, the move-on rule and/or by other measures; (k) the 
application of the depth limitation of 800 metres. 
3. On the basis of the evaluation referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the 
Commission may make proposals for amendments to this Regulation, as 
appropriate. In particular, if that evaluation indicates that fishing with bottom 
gears does not comply with the objectives set out in Article 1, the Commission 
may submit a proposal to amend this Regulation with the aim of ensuring that 
targeting fishing authorisations for vessels using bottom trawls or bottom-set 
gillnets expire or are revoked and that any measures necessary regarding 
bottom gears, including longliners, are put in place to ensure the protection of 
the most vulnerable species and VMEs. 
Art. 36 
Eco-labelling reporting 
After consulting Member States and stakeholders, the Commission shall, by 1 
January 2015, submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a feasibility 
report on options for an eco-label scheme for fishery and aquaculture products. 

Art. 48 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
results of the application of this Regulation by 31 December 2022. 
Art. 17 
By 1 August 2011, the Commission shall forward to the European Parliament 
and the Council a report on the application of this Regulation and proposals for 
amendments, where appropriate. 
Article 3  
2. France shall submit, by 31 December 2017, a report on the application of the 
tax arrangements referred to in Article 1 to the Commission, indicating the 
impact of the measures taken and their contribution to the maintenance, 

266 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2011 

2017 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 1302/2013 amending 
Regulation 1082/2006 on a 
European grouping of territorial 
cooperation (EGTC) as regards the 
clarification, simplification and 
improvement of the establishment 
and functioning of such groupings 

REGI 

22/06/2014 

Regulation (EU) 2017/825 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 17 May 2017 on the 
establishment of the Structural 
Reform Support Programme for the 
period 2017 to 2020 and amending 
Regulations (EU) No 1303/2013 and 
(EU) No 1305/2013 

REGI 

20/05/2017 

Regulation 1303/2013 laying down 
common provisions on the 
European Regional Development 

REGI 

01/01/2014 
(exceptions Art. 
154) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

promotion and development of local economic activities, in the light of the 
handicaps affecting the outermost regions.  
On the basis of that report, the Commission shall submit a report to the Council 
and, if necessary, a proposal for adapting the provisions of this Decision. 

Art. 1 
16) By 1 August 2018 the Commission shall forward to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the Committee of the Regions a report on the application of this 
Regulation, evaluating, based on indicators, its effectiveness, efficiency, 
relevance, European added value and scope for simplification. 

Article 16 
Monitoring, Mid term review and ex post evaluation report 
1.The Commission shall monitor the implementation of the actions financed by 
the Programme and measure the achievement of the general objective set out 
in Article 4 and the specific objectives referred to in Article 5(1) in accordance 
with indicators set out in the Annex. [...]  
2.The Commission shall provide the European Parliament and the Council with 
an annual monitoring report on the implementation of the Programme. That 
report shall include information on: (a) requests for support submitted by 
Member States, referred to in Article 7(1); (b) analyses of the application of the 
criteria, referred to in Article 7(2), used to analyse the requests for support 
submitted by Member States; (c) cooperation and support plans, referred to in 
Article 7(2); (d) participation of reform partners, referred to in Article 9; and (e) 
special measures adopted, referred to in Article 13(6).  
The Commission shall also provide the European Parliament and the Council 
with an independent mid-term evaluation report by mid-2019 at the latest and 
an independent ex post evaluation report by 31 December 2021. 
3.The mid-term evaluation report shall include information on the achievement 
of the Programme's objectives, the efficiency of the use of resources and the 
Programme's European added value. It shall also address the continued 
relevance of all objectives and actions. The ex post evaluation report shall assess 
the Programme as a whole and include information on its longer-term impact. 
Art. 5 
6.   At least once a year, for each ESI Fund, the Commission shall consult the 
organisations which represent the partners at Union level on the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

267 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Fund, the European Social Fund, the 
Cohesion Fund, the European 
Agricultural Fund for Rural 
Development and the European 
Maritime and Fisheries Fund and 
laying down general provisions on 
the European Regional 
Development Fund, the European 
Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and 
the European Maritime and 
Fisheries Fund and repealing 
Council Regulation 1083/2006 
(Part I) 

Regulation 1303/2013 laying down 
common provisions on the 
European Regional Development 
Fund, the European Social Fund, the 
Cohesion Fund, the European 
Agricultural Fund for Rural 

REGI 

01/01/2014 
(exceptions art. 
154) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

implementation of support from that ESI Fund and shall report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the outcome. 

Art. 19 
Member States shall fulfil those ex ante conditionalities not later than 31 
December 2016 and report on their fulfilment not later than in the annual 
implementation report in 2017 in accordance with Article 50(4) or the progress 
report in 2017 in accordance with point (c) of Article 52(2). 

Art. 51 
1.   An annual review meeting shall be organised every year from 2016 until and 
including 2023 between the Commission and each Member State to examine 
the performance of each programme, taking account of the annual 
implementation report and the Commission's observations where applicable. 
2.   The annual review meeting may cover more than one programme. In 2017 
and 2019, the annual review meeting shall cover all programmes in the Member 
State and shall also take account of the progress reports submitted by the 
Member State, in accordance with Article 52, in those years. 

Art. 52 
1.   By 31 August 2017 and by 31 August 2019, the Member State shall submit to 
the Commission a progress report on implementation of the Partnership 
Agreement as at 31 December 2016 and 31 December 2018 respectively. 
1.   The Commission shall transmit each year from 2016 to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions, a summary report in relation to ESI Fund 
programmes based on the annual implementation reports of the Member 
States submitted under Article 50 as well as a synthesis of the findings of the 
available evaluations of programmes. In 2017 and 2019 the summary report 
shall form a part of the strategic report [...]. 
Art. 53 
1.   The Commission shall transmit each year from 2016 to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions, a summary report in relation to ESI Fund 
programmes based on the annual implementation reports of the Member 
States submitted under Article 50 as well as a synthesis of the findings of the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

268 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Development and the European 
Maritime and Fisheries Fund and 
laying down general provisions on 
the European Regional 
Development Fund, the European 
Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and 
the European Maritime and 
Fisheries Fund and repealing 
Council Regulation 1083/2006 
(Part II) 

Regulation 1300/2013 on the 
Cohesion Fund and repealing 
Council Regulation 1084/2006 

REGI 

21/12/2013 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

available evaluations of programmes. In 2017 and 2019 the summary report 
shall form a part of the strategic report referred to in paragraph  
2.   In 2017 and 2019, the Commission shall prepare a strategic report 
summarising the progress reports of the Member States, which by 31 December 
2017 and 31 December 2019, respectively, it shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions and those institutions shall be invited to hold a 
debate on it. 
3.   The Council shall debate the strategic report in particular with regard to the 
contribution of the ESI Funds to the achievement of the Union strategy for 
smart, sustainable and inclusive growth and shall be invited to provide input to 
the spring meeting of the European Council. 
4.   Every two years from 2018, the Commission shall include in its Annual 
Progress Report to the spring meeting of the European Council a section 
summarising the most recent of the reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 
(...). 
Art. 55 
1.   Member States shall carry out ex ante evaluations to improve the quality of 
the design of each programme. 
Art. 56 
4.   The Commission may carry out, at its own initiative, evaluations of 
programmes. It shall inform the managing authority and the results shall be sent 
to the managing authority and provided to the monitoring committee 
concerned. 
Art. 57 
1.   The ex post evaluations shall be carried out by the Commission, or by the 
Member States in close cooperation with the Commission. 
2.   Ex post evaluations shall be completed by 31 December 2024. 
3.   The ex-post evaluation of the dedicated programmes referred to in point (b) 
of the first subparagraph of Article 39(4) shall be carried out by the Commission 
and completed by 31 December 2019. 
4.   For each of the ESI Funds, the Commission shall prepare, by 31 December 
2025, a synthesis report outlining the main conclusions of ex-post evaluations. 
Art. 9 
The European Parliament and the Council shall review this Regulation by 31 
December 2020, in accordance with Article 177 TFEU. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

PE 621.821 

269 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

Regulation 1301/2013 on the 
European Regional Development 
Fund and on specific provisions 
concerning the Investment for 
growth and jobs goal and repealing 
Regulation 1080/2006 
Regulation 1299/2013 on specific 
provisions for the support from the 
European Regional Development 
Fund to the European territorial 
cooperation goal 

Regulation 2014 /661 amending 
Council Regulation 2012/2002 
establishing the European Union 
Solidarity Fund 

Directive 2005/44 on harmonised 
river information services (RIS) on 
inland waterways in the 
Community  
Regulation 1365/2006  on statistics 
of goods transport by inland 
waterways and repealing Council 
Directive 80/1119 
Directive 2006/22 on minimum 
conditions for the implementation 
of Council Regulations 3820/85 and 
3821/85 concerning social 
legislation relating to road 
transport activities and repealing 
Council Directive 88/599 - 
Declarations  
Directive 2005/45 on the mutual 
recognition of seafarers' certificates 

PE 621.821 

REGI 

01/01/2014 

Art. 16 
The European Parliament and the Council shall review this Regulation by 31 
December 2020, in accordance with Article 177 TFEU. 

REGI 

21/12/2013 
(exceptions 
Art. 4, 27 and 28) 

Art.31 
The European Parliament and the Council shall review this Regulation by 31 
December 2020, in accordance with Article 178 TFEU. 

REGI 

28/06/2014 

TRAN 

20/10/2007 
(exceptions Art. 12) 

TRAN 

01/01/2007 

Art. 1 
Articles 8 and 9 are replaced by the following: 
8) 3. No later than six months after the expiry of the eighteen months period 
referred to in paragraph 1 (from the date on which the Commission has 
disbursed the full amount of the assistance), the beneficiary State shall present 
a report on the implementation of the financial contribution from the Fund with 
a statement justifying the expenditure (...). 
Art. 12 
6.   The Commission shall monitor the setting up of harmonised river 
information services (RIS) in the Community and shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council by 20 October 2008. 
Art. 8 
By 15 October 2009 and after consulting the Statistical Programme Committee, 
the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council on the implementation of this Regulation. 

TRAN 

01/04/2007 

Art. 10 
By 1 May 2009 the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council a report analysing the penalties for serious infringements provided 
for in the legislation of the Member States. 

TRAN 

20/10/2007 

Art. 4 
4. The following Articles shall be inserted: 

270 

2020 

2020 

2008 

2009 

2009 

2010 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

issued by the Member States and 
amending Directive 2001/25 

Directive 2008/106 on the 
minimum level of training of 
seafarers (recast) 

TRAN 

23/12/2008 

Directive 2006/38 amending 
Directive 1999/62 on the charging 
of heavy goods vehicles for the use 
of certain infrastructures  

TRAN 

10/06/2008 

Directive 2007/38 on the 
retrofitting of mirrors to heavy 
goods vehicles registered in the 
Community 

PE 621.821 

TRAN 

06/08/2008 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 21b 
No later than 20 October 2010 the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and the Council an evaluation report drawn up on the basis of the 
information obtained pursuant to Article 21a. In the report the Commission 
shall analyse the Member States' compliance with this Directive and, where 
necessary, make proposals for additional measures. 
Art. 26 
1.   Not later than 14 December 2008 the Commission shall submit an evaluation 
report to the European Parliament and the Council, based on a detailed analysis 
and evaluation of the provisions of the STCW Convention, the implementation 
thereof and new insights gained with regard to the correlation between safety 
and the level of training of ships’ crews. 
2.   Not later than 20 October 2010 the Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament and the Council an evaluation report drawn up on the 
basis of the information obtained pursuant to Article 25. 
Art. 1 
9. Article 11 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 11 
No later than 10 June 2011, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the implementation and effects of this 
Directive (...). 
Member States shall forward the necessary information for the report to the 
Commission no later than 10 December 2010. 
No later than 10 June 2008, the Commission shall present, after examining all 
options including environment, noise, congestion and health-related costs, a 
generally applicable, transparent and comprehensible model for the assessment 
of all external costs to serve as the basis for future calculations of infrastructure 
charges. This model shall be accompanied by an impact analysis of the 
internalisation of external costs for all modes of transport and a strategy for a 
stepwise implementation of the model for all modes of transport. 
The report and the model shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals to 
the European Parliament and the Council for further revision of this Directive. 
Art. 5 
By 6 August 2011 the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on the implementation of this Directive together with a 
study on blind spot accidents covering all vehicles and costs incurred, with the 

271 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2010 

2011 

2011 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2009/17 amending 
Directive 2002/59 establishing a 
Community vessel traffic 
monitoring and information system  

TRAN 

30/11/2010 

Directive 2007/59 on the 
certification of train drivers 
operating locomotives and trains on 
the railway system in the 
Community  

TRAN 

04/12/2009 

Directive 2009/16 on port State 
control 

TRAN 

01/01/2011 

Directive 2007/58 amending 
Council Directive 91/440 on the 

TRAN 

04/06/2009 
(exceptions Art. 3) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

aim of improving road safety. On the basis of a more comprehensive cost-
benefit analysis, the Commission's report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, 
by a proposal for the revision of existing legislation. 
Art. 1 
The Commission shall examine existing mechanisms within MS  for the 
compensation of potential economic loss suffered by a port or a body as a result 
of a Decision taken pursuant to Article 20(1). It shall, on the basis of that 
examination, put forward and evaluate different policy options. By 31 December 
2011, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the results of the examination. 
Art. 28 
1.   The Agency shall, in a report to be presented by 4 June 2009 (...) identify the 
profile and tasks of other crew members performing safety-critical tasks whose 
professional qualifications accordingly contribute to railway safety which should 
be regulated at Community level by means of a system of licences and/or 
certificates which may be similar to the system established by this Directive. 
2.   On the basis of this report the Commission shall, by 4 June 2010, present a 
report and, if appropriate, bring forward a legislative proposal on a certification 
system for the other crew members referred to in paragraph 1. 

Art. 33 
The Agency shall evaluate the development of the certification of train drivers in 
accordance with this Directive. It shall submit to the Commission, not later than 
four years following the adoption of the basic parameters of the registers 
provided for in Article 22(4) (4 December 2008), a report containing, where 
appropriate, improvements to be made to the system (...). The Commission shall 
take appropriate measures on the basis of these recommendations and shall 
propose, if necessary, changes to this Directive. 
Art. 35 
The Commission shall review the implementation of this Directive no later than 
30 June 2012. (...) The Commission shall communicate the findings of the review 
to the European Parliament and the Council and shall determine on the basis of 
the review whether it is necessary to propose an amending Directive or further 
legislation in this area. 
Art. 1 
9. Article 10(8) shall be replaced by the following: 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2011 

2012 

2012 

2012 

PE 621.821 

272 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

development of the Community’s 
railways and Directive 2001/14 on 
the allocation of railway 
infrastructure capacity and the 
levying of charges for the use of 
railway infrastructure 

Regulation 80/2009 on a Code of 
Conduct for computerised 
reservation systems and repealing 
Council Regulation 2299/89 

TRAN 

29/03/2009 

Directive 2009/12 on airport 
charges  

TRAN 

15/03/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

‘8.   By 1 January 2009, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions a report on the implementation of this Directive. 

10. the following paragraph shall be added to Article 10: 
‘9.   By 31 December 2012, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions a report on the implementation of the provisions of 
paragraphs 3a to 3f. The application of this Directive shall be evaluated on the 
basis of a report to be presented by the Commission two years after the date of 
the opening-up of the market in international passenger services. 
Art. 18 
By 29 March 2013, the Commission shall draw up a report on the application of 
this Regulation which shall assess the need to maintain, amend or repeal this 
Regulation. 
The Commission shall, when appropriate, report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application of Article 8. 
Art. 12 
1.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council, 
by 15 March 2013, a report on the application of this Directive assessing 
progress made in attaining its objective as well as, where appropriate, any 
suitable proposal. 
2.   Member States and the Commission shall cooperate in the application of 
this Directive, particularly as regards the collection of information for the report 
referred to in paragraph 1. 

Directive 2010/65 on reporting 
formalities for ships arriving in 
and/or departing from ports of the 
Member States and repealing 
Directive 2002/6 

Regulation 1371/2007 on rail 
passengers’ rights and obligations  

TRAN 

19/05/2012 

Art. 15 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council, by 19 
November 2013, on the functioning of this Directive 

TRAN 

03/12/2009 

Art. 2 
7.   Member States shall inform the Commission of exemptions granted 
pursuant to paragraphs 4, 5 and 6. The Commission shall take appropriate 
action if such an exemption is deemed not to be in accordance with the 
provisions of this Article. No later than 3 December 2014, the Commission shall 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2013 

2013 

2013 

2014 

PE 621.821 

273 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 996/2010 on the 
investigation and prevention of 
accidents and incidents in civil 
aviation and repealing Directive 
94/56 

Regulation 78/2009 on the type-
approval of motor vehicles with 
regard to the protection of 
pedestrians and other vulnerable 
road users, amending Directive 
2007/46 and repealing Directives 
2003/102 and 2005/66  

TRAN 

02/12/2010 

TRAN 

24/09/2009 
(exceptions Art. 16) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report on exemptions 
granted pursuant to paragraphs 4, 5 and 6. 

Art. 12 
2.   The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council a 
report on the setting of a minimum amount of insurance for railway 
undertakings by 3 December 2010. If appropriate, that report shall be 
accompanied by suitable proposals or recommendations on this matter. 

Art. 36 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
implementation and the results of this Regulation by 3 December 2012, and in 
particular on the service quality standards. The report shall be based on 
information to be provided pursuant to this Regulation and to Article 10b of 
Directive 91/440. The report shall be accompanied where necessary by 
appropriate proposals. 
Art. 24 
Amendment of the Regulation 
This Regulation shall be subject to a review no later than 3 December 2014. 
Where the Commission considers that this Regulation should be amended, it 
shall request the Network to issue a preliminary opinion, which shall also be 
forwarded to the European Parliament. 
Art. 12 
1.   The national authorities shall provide the Commission with the results of the 
monitoring referred to in points 2.2, 2.4 and 3.2 of Annex I on a yearly basis and 
at the latest by 28 February of the year following that of their acquisition. 
The requirement to provide those results shall cease to apply from 24 February 
2014. 
4.   By 24 February 2014, the Commission shall review the feasibility and 
application of any such enhanced passive safety requirements. It shall review 
the functioning of this Regulation with regard to the use and effectiveness of 
brake assist and other active safety technologies. 
5.   The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council, accompanied by proposals on the subject as appropriate. 

Regulation 1177/2010 concerning 
the rights of passengers when 

TRAN 

18/12/2012 

Art. 29 

PE 621.821 

274 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2014 

2014 

2015 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

travelling by sea and inland 
waterway and amending Regulation 
2006/2004 

Regulation 392/2009  on the 
liability of carriers of passengers by 
sea in the event of accidents 

TRAN 

31/12/2012 

Regulation 181/2011  concerning 
the rights of passengers in bus and 
coach transport and amending 
Regulation 2006/2004  

Directive 2011/82 facilitating the 
cross-border exchange of 
information on road safety related 
traffic offences 

TRAN 

01/03/2013 

TRAN 

07/11/2013 

Directive 97/67 (Postal services 
Directive) 

TRAN 

14/02/1999 

Directive 2004/49 (Railway Safety 
Directive) 

TRAN 

24/12/2010 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 
19 December 2015 on the operation and the effects of this Regulation. The 
report shall be accompanied where necessary by legislative proposals 
implementing in further detail the provisions of this Regulation, or amending it. 

Art. 8 
No later than three years after the date of application of this Regulation, the 
Commission shall draw up a report on the application of this Regulation, which 
shall, inter alia, take into account economic developments and developments in 
international fora. That report may be accompanied by a proposal for 
amendment of this Regulation, or by a proposal for a submission to be made by 
the Community before the relevant international fora. 
Art. 32 
The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by 2 
March 2016 on the operation and effects of this Regulation. The report shall be 
accompanied, where necessary, by legislative proposals implementing in further 
detail the provisions of this Regulation, or amending it. 
Art. 6 
Member States shall send a preliminary report to the Commission by 7 
November 2014. They shall also send a comprehensive report to the 
Commission by 6 May 2016 and every two years thereafter. 

Art.11 
By 7 November 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive by the Member 
States. 
Art. 23 (consolidated version!) 
Every four years, on the first occasion no later than 31 December 2013, the 
Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council 
on the application of this Directive. 
Art. 31 
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council 
before 30 April 2007  and every five years thereafter a report on the 
implementation of this Directive. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2015 

2016 

2016 

2017 

2017 

PE 621.821 

275 

 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/6  amending 
Directive 97/67 with regard to the 
full accomplishment of the internal 
market of Community postal 
services 

TRAN 

31/12/2010 

Directive 2009/21 on compliance 
with flag State requirements 

TRAN 

17/06/2011 

Regulation (EU) No 911/2014  on 
multiannual funding for the action 
of the European Maritime Safety 
Agency in the field of response to 
marine pollution caused by ships 
and oil and gas installations  

TRAN 

01/01/2014 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2017 

2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The report shall be accompanied where necessary by proposals for further 
Community action. 
Art. 1 
22. Article 23 shall be replaced by the following: 
‘Article 23 
Every four years, on the first occasion no later than 31 December 2013, the 
Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council 
on the application of this Directive, including appropriate information on 
developments in the sector, particularly concerning economic, social, 
employment patterns and technological aspects, as well as on quality of service. 
The report shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals to the 
European Parliament and the Council.’ 
Art. 9 
Every five years, and for the first time by 17 June 2012 the Commission shall 
present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
application of this Directive. This report shall contain an assessment of the 
performance of the Member States as flag States. 
Article 7 
Mid-term evaluation 
1. No later than 31 December 2017, the Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, on the basis of information provided 
by the Agency, a report on the implementation of this Regulation. That report, 
which shall be established without prejudice to the role of the Administrative 
Board of the Agency, shall set out the results of the use of the Union 
contribution referred to in Article 4 as regards commitments and expenditure 
covering the period between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2016. 
2. In that report, the Commission shall present an evaluation of the Agency’s 
ability to fulfil its responsibilities in an effective and cost-efficient manner. For 
the period 2018–2020 [...] the Commission shall, if necessary, propose an 
appropriate adjustment, by a maximum of 8 %, of the multiannual financial 
envelope allocated to the Agency for the implementation of the tasks referred 
to in Article 3. 
3. That report shall contain information on the socioeconomic, ecological and 
financial implications, if available, of the Agency’s response preparedness 
relating to marine pollution caused by ships and oil and gas installations. 

PE 621.821 

276 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/798 on railway 
safety (recast) 

TRAN 

16/06/2019 

Directive 2005/65 on enhancing 
port security 

TRAN 

15/06/2007 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

4. Furthermore, on the basis of that report, the Commission may, if appropriate, 
propose amendments to this Regulation [...]. 

Article 8 
Entry into force and date of application [SUNSET CLAUSE] 
It shall apply from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020. 
Art. 29  
Report and further Union action  
1.The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council 
by 16 June 2021, and every 5 years thereafter, a report on the implementation 
of this Directive, in particular to monitor the effectiveness of the measures for 
the issuing of single safety certificates. The report shall be accompanied where 
necessary by proposals for further Union action.  
2.The Agency shall evaluate the development of a safety culture including 
occurrence reporting. It shall submit to the Commission, by 16 June 2024, a 
report containing, where appropriate, improvements to be made to the system. 
The Commission shall take appropriate measures on the basis of these 
recommendations and shall propose, if necessary, amendments to this 
Directive.  
3.By 16 December 2017, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the actions taken with a view to achieving the 
following objectives:  
(a) the obligation for manufacturers to mark with an identification code the 
safety-critical components circulating on the European rail networks, ensuring 
that the identification code clearly identifies the component, the name of the 
manufacturer and the significant production data;  
(b)the full traceability of the safety-critical components, the traceability of their 
maintenance activities and the identification of their operational life; and  
(c) the identification of common mandatory principles for the maintenance of 
those components. 
Art.10 
Member States shall ensure that port security assessments and port security 
plans are reviewed as appropriate. They shall be reviewed at least once every 
five years. 

Art. 19 

277 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2017 

2018 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 300/2008 on common 
rules in the field of civil aviation 
security and repealing Regulation 
2320/2002  

Regulation 913/2010 concerning a 
European rail network for 
competitive freight 

TRAN 

29/04/2010 

TRAN 

09/11/2010 

Directive 2008/110 amending 
Directive 2004/49 on safety on the 
Community’s railways (Railway 
Safety Directive) 

TRAN 

24/12/2010 

Directive 2006/126 on driving 
licences (Recast) 

TRAN 

19/01/2011 

Directive 2009/20 on the insurance 
of shipowners for maritime claims 

TRAN 

01/01/2012 

Directive 2010/40 on the 
framework for the deployment of 
Intelligent Transport Systems in the 
field of road transport and for 

TRAN 

27/02/2012 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

By 15 December 2008 and every five years thereafter, EC shall submit an 
evaluation report to the EP. 

Art. 16 
Every year the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the Member States informing them of the application of this 
Regulation and of its impact on improving aviation security. 
Art. 23 
The Commission shall periodically examine the application of this Regulation. It 
shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council, for the first 
time by 10 November 2015, and every three years thereafter. 

Art. 1 
8. the following Article shall be inserted: 
‘Article 14a 
5.   Based on a recommendation by the Agency, the Commission shall, by 24 
December 2010, adopt a measure establishing a system of certification of the 
entity in charge of maintenance for freight wagons.  
Based on a recommendation by the Agency, the Commission shall, by 24 
December 2018 review this measure in order to include all vehicles and to 
update, if necessary, the certification system applicable to freight wagons. 
7.   The Agency shall evaluate the certification process implemented in 
accordance with paragraph 5 by submitting a report to the Commission, no later 
than three years after the entry into force of the relevant measure. 
Art. 14 
The Commission shall report on the implementation of this Directive, including 
its impact on road safety, not earlier than 19 January 2018. 
Art. 8 
Every three years, and for the first time before 1 January 2015, the Commission 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
application of this Directive. 

Art. 17 
1.   Member States shall submit to the Commission by 27 August 2011 a report 
on their national activities and projects regarding the priority areas. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

278 

 
 
Act 

interfaces with other modes of 
transport 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 216/2008  on common 
rules in the field of civil aviation 
and establishing a European 
Aviation Safety Agency, and 
repealing Council Directive 91/670, 
Regulation 1592/2002 and Directive 
2004/36 

TRAN 

08/04/2012 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

2.   Member States shall provide the Commission by 27 August 2012 with 
information on national ITS actions envisaged over the following five year 
period. 
3.   Following the initial report, Member States shall report every three years on 
the progress made in the deployment of the actions referred to in paragraph 1. 
4.   The Commission shall submit a report every three years to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the progress made for the implementation of 
this Directive. The report shall be accompanied by an analysis on the functioning 
and implementation, including the financial resources used and needed, of 
Articles 5 to 11 and Article 16, and shall assess the need to amend this Directive, 
where appropriate. 
Art. 24 
1.   The Agency shall conduct standardisation inspections in the fields covered 
by Article 1(1), in order to monitor the application by national competent 
authorities of this Regulation and of its implementing rules, and shall report to 
the Commission. 
2.   The Agency shall conduct investigations of undertakings to monitor the 
application of this Regulation and its implementing rules. 
3.   The Agency shall assess the impact of the implementation of this Regulation 
and its implementing rules (...). 
Art. 33 
2.  The Management Board shall: 
(b) adopt the annual general report on the Agency's activities and forward it by 
15 June at the latest to the European Parliament (...), it shall forward annually to 
the European Parliament and the Council (hereinafter referred to as budgetary 
authority) any information relevant to the outcome of the evaluation 
procedures (...); (c) before 30 September each year, and after receiving the 
opinion of the Commission, adopt the Agency's programme of work for the 
coming year and forward it to the European Parliament (...). 
Art. 57 
The annual general report shall describe the way in which the Agency has 
implemented its annual programme of work. It shall clearly indicate which of 
the mandates and tasks of the Agency have been added, changed or deleted in 
comparison with the previous year. 
Art. 60 

PE 621.821 

279 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 100/2013 amending 
Regulation 1406/2002 establishing 
a European Maritime Safety Agency 

TRAN 

15/01/2013 

Regulation 1315/2013 on Union 
guidelines for the development of 
the trans-European transport 
network and repealing Decision 
661/2010 

Commission Delegated Regulation 
2015/962 supplementing Directive 
2010/40 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council with 
regard to the provision of EU-wide 

PE 621.821 

TRAN 

21/12/2013 

TRAN 

07/01/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

3.   By 31 March at the latest following each financial year, the Commission's 
accounting officer shall forward the Agency's provisional accounts to the Court 
of Auditors, together with a report on the budgetary and financial management 
for that financial year. The report on the budgetary and financial management 
for that financial year shall also be forwarded to the European Parliament and 
the Council. 
Art. 62 
1.   Within three years from the date of the Agency having taken up its duties, 
and every five years thereafter, the Management Board shall commission an 
independent external evaluation on the implementation of this Regulation. 
Art. 1 
10. 3. The Administrative Board shall receive the evaluation and issue 
recommendations regarding changes to this Regulation, the Agency and its 
working practices to the Commission. Both the evaluation findings and 
recommendations shall be forwarded by the Commission to the European 
Parliament (...). 
11. By 2 March 2018, and taking into account the evaluation report referred to 
in Article 22, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and the Council setting out how the Agency has undertaken the additional 
responsibilities assigned by this Regulation (...). 
Art. 45 
5. The European Coordinator shall: (e) draw up a report every year for the 
European Parliament, the Council, the Commission and the Member States 
concerned on the progress achieved in implementing the core network 
corridor(...). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Art. 49 
3. Every two years starting from 21 December 2013, the Commission shall 
publish a progress report on its implementation, which shall be submitted for 
information to the European Parliament (...). The report shall cover the use of 
the various forms of financial assistance mentioned in paragraph 1 (...). 
Art. 12                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
Reporting                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
1. At the latest by 13 July 2017, Member States shall provide the Commission 
with a report on the measures undertaken, if any, to set up a national access 
point and on the modalities of its functioning, and where relevant, the list of 

2018 

280 

 
Act 

real-time traffic information 
services 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2015/413  facilitating 
cross-border exchange of 
information on road-safety-related 
traffic offences  

TRAN 

06/05/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

motorways not included in the comprehensive trans-European road network 
and identified priority zones.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
2. At the latest by 13 July 2018 and every two calendar years thereafter, 
Member States shall provide the Commission with a report containing the 
following information:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
(a) the progress made in terms of the accessibility, exchange and re-use of the 
road and traffic data types set out in the Annex;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
(b) the geographical scope and the road and traffic data content of real-time 
traffic information services and their quality, including the criteria used to 
define this quality and the means used to monitor it;                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
(c) the results of the assessment of compliance referred to in Article 11 with the 
requirements set out in Articles 3 to 10;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
(d) where relevant, a description of changes to the national or common access 
point;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
(e) where relevant, a description of changes to the priority zones. 
Article 11  
Revision of the Directive  
Without prejudice to the provisions laid down in the second subparagraph of 
Article 12(1), the Commission shall, by 7 November 2016, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Directive by 
the Member States. In its report, the Commission shall focus in particular on, 
and shall, as appropriate, make proposals to cover, the following aspects: 
— an assessment of whether other road-safety-related traffic offences should 
be added to the scope of this Directive,  
— an assessment of the effectiveness of this Directive on the reduction in the 
number of fatalities on Union roads,  
— an assessment of the need for developing common standards for automatic 
checking equipment and for procedures. In this context, the Commission is 
invited to develop at Union level road safety guidelines within the framework of 
the common transport policy in order to ensure greater convergence of the 
enforcement of road traffic rules by Member States through comparable 
methods and practices. These guidelines may cover at least the offences listed 
in points (a) to (d) of Article 2,  
— an assessment of the need to strengthen the enforcement of sanctions with 
regard to road-safety-related traffic offences and to propose common criteria 
concerning the follow-up procedures in the case of non-payment of a financial 

2018 

PE 621.821 

281 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/797 on the 
interoperability of the rail system 
within the European Union (recast) 

TRAN 

16/06/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

penalty, within the framework of all relevant Union policies, including the 
common transport policy, 
— the possibilities for harmonising traffic rules where appropriate,  
—an assessment of the software applications as referred to in Article 4(4), with 
a view to ensuring proper implementation of this Directive as well as 
guaranteeing an effective, expeditious, secure and confidential exchange of 
specific VRD. 

Article 6  
Reporting by Member States to the Commission  
Each Member State shall send a comprehensive report to the Commission by 6 
May 2016 and every two years thereafter. 
The comprehensive report shall indicate the number of automated searches 
conducted by the Member State of the offence addressed to the national 
contact point of the Member State of registration, following offences 
committed on its territory, together with the type of offences for which 
requests were addressed and the number of failed requests.  
The comprehensive report shall also include a description of the situation at 
national level in relation to the follow-up given to the road-safety-related traffic 
offences, based on the proportion of such offences which have been followed 
up by information letters. 
Art. 53  
Reports and information  
1.By 16 June 2018, the Commission shall report on the progress made in 
preparing for the Agency's enhanced role under this Directive. Additionally, 
every three years and for the first time three years after the end of the 
transitional period provided for by Article 54, the Commission shall report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the progress made towards 
achieving interoperability of the Union rail system and the functioning of the 
Agency in this context. That report shall also include an evaluation of the 
implementation and use of the registers under Chapter VII and an analysis of 
the cases set out in Article 7 and of the application of Chapter V, assessing in 
particular the functioning of the cooperation agreements concluded between 
the Agency and national safety authorities. For the purposes of the first report, 
after the end of the transitional period the Commission shall carry out extensive 
consultations with the relevant stakeholders and shall establish a programme to 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

282 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 336/2006 on the 
implementation of the 
International Safety Management 
Code within the Community and 
repealing Council Regulation 
3051/95  

TRAN 

24/03/2006 
(exceptions Art. 14) 

Regulation 391/2009 on common 
rules and standards for ship 
inspection and survey organisations  

TRAN 

17/06/2009 

Directive 2008/68 on the inland 
transport of dangerous goods 

TRAN 

30/06/2009 

Directive 2009/15 on common rules 
and standards for ship inspection 
and survey organisations and for 

TRAN 

17/06/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

allow for the assessment of progress. The Commission shall, if appropriate in 
the light of the above analysis, propose legislative measures including measures 
for the future role of the Agency in enhancing interoperability.  
2.The Agency shall develop and periodically update a tool capable of providing, 
at the request of a Member State, the European Parliament or of the 
Commission, an overview of the interoperability level of the Union rail system. 
That tool shall use the information included in the registers provided for in 
Chapter VII. 
Art. 10 
1.   Member States shall report to the Commission every two years on the 
implementation of this Regulation. 
2.   The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 12(2), establish a harmonised specimen form for such reports. 
3.   The Commission shall, with the assistance of the European Maritime Safety 
Agency and within six months of receiving the reports from Member States, 
prepare a consolidated report concerning the implementation of this 
Regulation, with any proposed measures, if appropriate. This report shall be 
addressed to the European Parliament and the Council. 
Art. 10 
2.   The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the 
Council by 17 June 2014, based on an independent study, on the level reached 
in the process of harmonising the rules and procedures and on mutual 
recognition of certificates for materials, equipment and components. 

Art. 17 
The Commission shall, on a biennial basis, inform the European Parliament and 
the Council on the application of this Regulation. 
Annex II 
Within 10 years of the entry into force of this Directive, the Commission will 
assess the consequences of the provisions mentioned in this paragraph. The 
Commission will, if necessary, submit appropriate proposals together with a 
report 
Art. 9 
2. In order to carry out the task referred to in paragraph 1, each MS shall, at 
least on a biennial basis, monitor every recognised organisation acting on its 
behalf and shall provide the other MS and the Commission with a report on the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2018 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

283 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

the relevant activities of maritime 
administrations  

results of such monitoring activities at the latest by 31 March of the year 
following the year in which the monitoring was carried out. 

Regulation 1071/2009 establishing 
common rules concerning the 
conditions to be complied with to 
pursue the occupation of road 
transport operator and repealing 
Council Directive 96/26 

TRAN 

04/12/2011 

Directive 2012/34  establishing a 
single European railway area 

TRAN 

16/06/2015 

Directive (EU) 2015/719 amending 
Council Directive 96/53/EC laying 
down for certain road vehicles 
circulating within the Community 
the maximum authorised 
dimensions in national and 
international traffic and the 
maximum authorised weights in 
international traffic  

TRAN 

07/05/2017 

Art. 12 
The Commission shall, on a biennial basis, inform the European Parliament and 
the Council of progress in the implementation of this Directive in the Member 
States. 
Art. 26 
1.   Every 2 years, Member States shall draw up a report on the activities of the 
competent authorities and shall forward it to the Commission. 
2.   On the basis of the reports referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall, 
every 2 years, submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on 
the pursuit of the occupation of road transport operator. 
4.   The Commission shall report every two years to the European Parliament 
and the Council on: 
(a) the evolution of the internal market in rail services and services to be 
supplied to railway undertakings, as referred to in Annex II; 
(b) the framework conditions referred to in paragraph 3, including for public 
passenger transport services by rail; 
(c) the state of the Union railway network; 
(d)the utilisation of access rights; 
(e) barriers to more effective rail services; 
(f) infrastructure limitations; 
(g) the need for legislation. 
Article 1 Directive 96/53/EC is amended as follows: 
(8) the following Articles are inserted:  

Article 10j  
By 8 May 2020, the Commission shall submit, as appropriate, a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of the 
amendments to this Directive introduced by Directive (EU) 2015/719 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (5)*, including taking into consideration 
specific characteristics of certain market segments. On the basis of that report, 
the Commission shall, if appropriate, make a legislative proposal duly 
accompanied by an impact assessment. The report shall be made available at 
least 6 months prior to the submission of any legislative proposal. 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

284 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/45 
on periodic roadworthiness tests 
for motor vehicles and their trailers 
and repealing Directive 2009/40 

TRAN 

20/05/2018 

Regulation 1072/2009 on common 
rules for access to the international 
road haulage market  

TRAN 

04/12/2011 
(exceptions Art. 19) 

Regulation 1073/2009 on common 
rules for access to the international 
market for coach and bus services, 
and amending Regulation 561/2006  

TRAN 

4/12/2011 
(exceptions Art. 31) 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Article 10g  
Every 2 years, and at the latest by 30 September of the year following the end of 
the 2-year period concerned, Member States shall send to the Commission the 
necessary information concerning:  
(a) the number of checks carried out in the previous 2 calendar years; and  
(b) the number of overloaded vehicles or vehicle combinations detected.  
This information may be part of the information submitted under Article 17 of 
Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
(2)*. 
Art. 20 
1. By 30 April 2020, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the implementation and effects of this Directive. 
2. No later than 30 April 2019, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report, based on independent studies, on the 
effectiveness of the inclusion of light trailers and two- or three-wheel vehicles in 
the scope of this Directive. 
Art. 17 
1.   Every 2 years Member States shall inform the Commission of the number of 
hauliers possessing Community licences on 31 December of the previous year 
and of the number of certified true copies corresponding to the vehicles in 
circulation at that date. 
2.   Member States shall also inform the Commission of the number of driver 
attestations issued in the previous calendar year as well as the number of driver 
attestations in circulation on 31 December of that same year. 
3.   The Commission shall draw up a report on the state of the Community road 
transport market by the end of 2013. 
Art.28 
1.   Every 2 years Member States shall communicate to the Commission the 
number of authorisations for regular services issued the previous year and the 
total number of authorisations for regular services valid at the end of that 
reporting period (...). 
2.   Every 2 years the competent authorities in the host Member State shall send 
the Commission statistics on the number of authorisations issued for cabotage 
operations in the form of the regular services referred to in Article 15(c). 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

285 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2008/57 on the 
interoperability of the rail system 
within the Community (Recast) 

TRAN 

19/07/2010 

Directive 2010/45  on standards of 
quality and safety of human organs 
intended for transplantation 

TRAN 

27/08/2012 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

4.   Member States shall inform the Commission no later than 31 January of 
every year of the number of carriers holding a Community licence as at 31 
December of the previous year and of the number of certified true copies 
corresponding to the number of vehicles in circulation on that date. 
Art. 39 
1.   Every three years and for the first time 19 July 2011, the Commission shall 
report to the European Parliament and the Council on the progress made 
towards achieving interoperability of the rail system. 
2.   The Commission shall, by 19 July 2013, publish a report including an analysis 
of the application of Chapter V and of the improvements in the cross-
acceptance of vehicles in the Community in terms of length and costs of the 
procedures for applicants.  
Art. 22 
1.   Member States shall report to the Commission before 27 August 2013 and 
every three years thereafter on the activities undertaken in relation to the 
provisions of this Directive, and on the experience gained in implementing it. 

2.   Before 27 August 2014 and every three years thereafter, the Commission 
shall transmit to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic 
and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, a report on the 
implementation of this Directive. 

Regulation 376/2014 on the 
reporting, analysis and follow-up of 
occurrences in civil aviation, 
amending Regulation 996/2010  
and repealing Directive 2003/42 
and Commission Regulations 
1321/2007 and 1330/2007 

Regulation 2016/796 on the 
European Union Agency for 
Railways and repealing Regulation 
881/2004 

TRAN 

15/11/2015 

Art. 24 
By 16 November 2020, the Commission shall publish and send to the European 
Parliament and to the Council an evaluation report on the implementation of 
this Regulation. 

TRAN 

15/06/2016 

Art. 82  
Evaluation and review  
1.No later than 16 June 2020 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
commission an evaluation to assess, in particular, the impact, effectiveness and 
efficiency of the Agency and its working practices, taking into account all 
relevant work by the Court of Auditors as well as the views and 
recommendations of relevant stakeholders, including national safety 
authorities, representatives of the railway sector, social partners and consumer 

PE 621.821 

286 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

2020 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/94/EU on the 
deployment of alternative fuels 
infrastructure  

TRAN 

18/11/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

organisations. The evaluation shall address, in particular, any need to amend 
the mandate of the Agency and the financial implications of any such 
amendment.  
2.By 16 June 2023, the Commission, in order to identify whether improvements 
are needed, shall assess the functioning of the dual system for vehicle 
authorisation and safety certification, the one-stop shop related thereto and the 
harmonised implementation of ERTMS in the Union.  
3.The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions thereon to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made public.  
4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall also be an assessment 
of the results achieved by the Agency, having regard to its objectives, mandate 
and tasks. 
Article 10  
Reporting and review 
1. Each Member State shall submit to the Commission a report on the 
implementation of its national policy framework by 18 November 2019, and 
every three years thereafter. Those reports shall cover the information listed in 
Annex I and shall, where appropriate, include a relevant justification regarding 
the level of attainment of the national targets and objectives referred to in 
Article 3(1). 
2. By 18 November 2017, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the assessment of the national policy 
frameworks and their coherence at Union level, including an evaluation of the 
level of attainment of the national targets and objectives referred to in Article 
3(1). 
3.The Commission shall submit a report on the application of this Directive to 
the European Parliament and to the Council every three years with effect from 
18 November 2020. 
The Commission report shall contain the following elements: — an assessment 
of the actions taken by Member States, —an assessment of the effects of this 
Directive on the development of the market as regards alternative fuels 
infrastructure and its contribution to the market of alternative fuels for 
transport, as well as its impact on the economy and the environment, — 
information on technical progress and the development of the market as 

PE 621.821 

287 

Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1954 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
1365/2006 on statistics of goods 
transport by inland waterways as 
regards the conferral of delegated 
and implementing powers on the 
Commission for the adoption of 
certain measures 

TRAN 

07/12/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

regards alternative fuels in the transport sector and of the relevant 
infrastructure covered by this Directive and of any other alternative fuel.  
The Commission may outline examples of best practices and make appropriate 
recommendations.  
The Commission report shall also assess the requirements and the dates set out 
in this Directive in respect of the infrastructure build-up and implementation of 
specifications, taking into account the technical, economic and market 
developments of the respective alternative fuels, accompanied if appropriate by 
a legislative proposal. 
5. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall review the implementation of 
this Directive, and, as appropriate, submit a proposal to amend it by laying 
down new common technical specifications for alternative fuels infrastructure 
within the scope of this Directive. 
6. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall, if it considers it appropriate, 
adopt an Action Plan for the implementation of the strategy set out in the 
Communication entitled ‘Clean Power for Transport: A European alternative 
fuels strategy’ [...]. 
Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1365/2006 is amended as follows: 

(4) the following article is inserted: 
‘Article 4a 
Pilot studies 
3. By 8 December 2020, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the results of such pilot studies. Depending on 
the results of that report, and within a reasonable period, the Commission shall 
submit, if appropriate, a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to 
the Council to amend this Regulation with regard to statistics on passenger 
transport by inland waterways, including by cross- border transport services. 

(9) Article 8 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 8 
Reports on implementation 
By 31 December 2020 and every five years thereafter, the Commission, after 
consulting the European Statistical System Committee, shall submit a report to 

PE 621.821 

288 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2032 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
91/2003 on rail transport statistics, 
as regards the collection of data on 
goods, passengers and accidents 

TRAN 

13/12/2016 

Regulation 70/2012 
on statistical returns in respect of 
the carriage of goods by road 
(Recast) 
Directive 2009/18 establishing the 
fundamental principles governing 
the investigation of accidents in the 

TRAN 

27/01/2012 

TRAN 

17/06/2011 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this 
Regulation and on future developments. 
In that report, the Commission shall take account of relevant information 
provided by Member States on potential improvements and on users’ needs. In 
particular, that report shall: 
(a) assess the benefits accruing, to the Union, the Member States and the 
providers and users of statistical information, of the statistics produced, in 
relation to their costs; 
(b) assess the quality of the data transmitted and the data collection methods 
used.’ 
Regulation (EC) No 91/2003 is amended as follows: 
(6) Article 9 is replaced by the following: 

‘Article 9 
Reports on implementation 
By 31 December 2020 and every four years thereafter, the Commission, after 
consulting the European Statistical System Committee, shall submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this 
Regulation and on future developments. 
In that report, the Commission shall take account of relevant information 
provided by Member States relating to the quality of the data transmitted, the 
data collection methods used and information on potential improvements and 
on users' needs. 
In particular, that report shall:  
(a) assess the benefits, accruing to the Union, the Member States and the 
providers and users of statistical information, of the statistics produced, in 
relation to their costs;  
(b) assess the quality of the data transmitted, the data collection methods used 
and the quality of the statistics produced.’ 
Art. 7 
3. By 31 December 2014 and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
submit a report on the implementation of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. 
Art. 23 - Implementation report 
The Commission shall, every five years, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the implementation of, and compliance with, this 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2021 

PE 621.821 

289 

 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

maritime transport sector and 
amending Council Directive 
1999/35 and Directive 2002/59 
Regulation 598/2014  on the 
establishment of rules and 
procedures with regard to the 
introduction of noise-related 
operating restrictions at Union 
airports within a Balanced 
Approach and repealing Directive 
2002/30 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2338  
amending Regulation (EC) No 
1370/2007 concerning the opening 
of the market for domestic 
passenger transport services by rail 

TRAN 

13/06/2016 

TRAN 

24/12/2017 

Directive (EU) 2016/1629 laying 
down technical requirements for 
inland waterway vessels, amending 
Directive 2009/100/EC and 
repealing Directive 2006/87/EC 

TRAN 

07/10/2018 

Directive 2014/89/EU  establishing 
a framework for maritime spatial 
planning 

TRAN 

18/09/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Directive, and, if necessary, propose further measures in the light of the 
recommendations set out therein. 

Art. 13 
Member States shall upon request submit information on the application of this 
Regulation to the Commission. 
No later than 14 June 2021, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation. 
That report shall be accompanied, where necessary, by proposals for revision of 
this Regulation. 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1370/2007 is amended as follows: 
(9) Article 8 is amended as follows: 
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 
[...] Within six months after 25 December 2020, Member States shall provide 
the Commission with a progress report, highlighting the implementation of any 
award of public service contracts that comply with Article 5. On the basis of the 
Member States' progress reports, the Commission shall carry out a review and, 
if appropriate, submit legislative proposals.’ 
Article 34 
Review 
The Commission shall submit, before 7 October 2021, a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council reviewing the effectiveness of the measures 
introduced by this Directive, particularly as regards the harmonisation of 
technical requirements and the development of technical standards for inland 
navigation. The report shall also review the mechanisms for cooperation with 
international organisations competent for inland navigation. The report shall, if 
appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal to further streamline 
cooperation and coordination in establishing standards to which reference can 
be made in legal acts of the Union. The Commission shall submit a similar report 
following any major developments in inland waterway transport. 
Article 14 
Monitoring and reporting 
1. Member States shall send copies of the maritime spatial plans, including 
relevant existing explanatory material on the implementation of this Directive, 

PE 621.821 

290 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

2022 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/47 on the technical 
roadside inspection of the 
roadworthiness of commercial 
vehicles circulating in the Union and 
repealing Directive 2000/30 

TRAN 

20/05/2018 

Directive (EU) 2016/2370  amending 
Directive 2012/34/EU as regards 
the opening of the market for 
domestic passenger transport 
services by rail and the governance 
of the railway infrastructure  

TRAN 

25/12/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

and all subsequent updates, to the Commission and to any other Member 
States concerned within three months of their publication. 
2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
at the latest one year after the deadline for establishment of the maritime 
spatial plans, and every four years thereafter, a report outlining the progress 
made in implementing this Directive. 

Article 15 
Transposition 
3. The maritime spatial plans [...] shall be established [...] at the latest by 31 
March 2021. 
Art. 24 
By 20 May 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the implementation and effects of this Directive. 

No later than 20 May 2022, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application and effects of this 
Directive (...). That report shall be accompanied by a detailed impact assessment 
analysing the costs and benefits throughout the Union. The impact assessment 
shall be made available to the European Parliament and to the Council at least 
six months prior to the submission of any legislative proposal, if appropriate, to 
include new categories of vehicles within the scope of this Directive. 
Article 1 
Directive 2012/34/EU is amended as follows: 

(8) the following Articles are inserted: 
‘Article 13a  
Common information and through-ticketing schemes 
2. The Commission shall monitor rail market developments [...]. By 31 December 
2022, it shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on 
the availability of such common information and through-ticketing systems, to 
be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 

(16) in Article 63, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: 
1. By 31 December 2024, the Commission shall evaluate the impact of this 
Directive on the rail sector and shall submit to the European Parliament, the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

291 

 
 
 
 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/2109  amending 
Council Directive 98/41/EC on the 
registration of persons sailing on 
board passenger ships operating to 
or from ports of the Member States 
of the Community and Directive 
2010/65/EU of the European 
Parliament and of the Council on 
reporting formalities for ships 
arriving in and/or departing from 
ports of the Member States 

Regulation (EU) 2017/352 
establishing a framework for the 
provision of port services and 
common rules on the financial 
transparency of ports  

Directive (EU) 2017/2108 amending 
Directive 2009/45/EC on safety 
rules and standards for passenger 
ships 

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

TRAN 

24/03/2019 

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of 
the Regions a report on its implementation.  
In particular, the report shall evaluate the development of high-speed rail 
services and assess the existence of discriminatory practices regarding access to 
high-speed lines. The Commission shall consider whether it is necessary to 
submit legislative proposals.  
By the same date, the Commission shall assess whether discriminatory practices 
or other types of distortion of competition persist in relation to infrastructure 
managers which are part of a vertically integrated undertaking. The Commission 
shall, if appropriate, submit legislative proposals.’. 

Article 1  
Amendments to Directive 98/41/EC  
Directive 98/41/EC is amended as follows: 
(14) the following Article is inserted:  
‘Article 14a  
The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit 
the results of the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 22 
December 2026.  
By 22 December 2022, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council an interim report on the implementation of this Directive.’. 

Article 20  
Report 
The Commission shall, no later than 24 March 2023, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the functioning and effect of this 
Regulation. 
That report shall take into account any progress made in the framework of the 
EU Sectoral Social Dialogue Committee in the Port Sector. 
Article 1 
Amendments to Directive 2009/45/EC 
Directive 2009/45/EC is amended as follows: 
(15) the following Article is inserted: 
‘Article 16a 
Review 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2022 

2023 

2026 

PE 621.821 

292 

 
Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/2110 on a 
system of inspections for the safe 
operation of ro-ro passenger ships 
and high-speed passenger craft in 
regular service and amending 
Directive 2009/16/EC and repealing 
Council Directive 1999/35/EC 

Directive (EU) 2017/2397 on the 
recognition of professional 
qualifications in inland navigation 
and repealing Council Directives 
91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC  

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

TRAN 

17/01/2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting* 

The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit 
the results of the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 22 
December 2026. 

Article 16 
Review 
The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit 
the results of the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 21 
December 2026. 

Article 35 
Review 
1. The Commission shall evaluate this Directive together with the implementing 
and delegated acts referred to in this Directive, and shall submit the results of 
the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council no later than 17 
January 2030. 
2. By 17 January 2028, each Member State shall make available to the 
Commission the information needed for the purposes of monitoring the 
implementation and evaluation of this Directive, in accordance with guidelines 
provided by the Commission in consultation with Member States as regards 
information collection, format and content. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to 
the EP/Council* 

2026 

2030 

PE 621.821 

293 

 
ANNEX: Review clauses in EU legislation adopted during the 
first three and a half years of the current, eighth parliamentary 
term (July 2014 - December 2017) 

PE 621.821 

294 

 
 
 
ANNEX: Review clauses in EU legislation adopted during the first three and a half years of 
the current, eighth parliamentary term (July 2014 - December 2017) 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 
1141/2014  on the statute and 
funding of European political 
parties and European political 
foundations 

AFCO 

01/01/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2306 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
230/2014 establishing an 
instrument contributing to 
stability and peace 

AFET 

16/12/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 38 
Evaluation 
The European Parliament shall, after consultation of the Authority, publish by 
mid-2018 a report on the application of this Regulation and on the activities 
funded. The report shall indicate, where appropriate, possible amendments to be 
made to the statute and funding systems. 
Before the end of 2018, the Commission shall present a report on the application 
of this Regulation accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal to amend 
this Regulation. 

Recital (11)  
The Commission is to monitor measures under this Regulation closely. The 
Commission is to keep the European Parliament duly informed, in a timely 
manner, about the implementation of Union assistance pursuant to this 
Regulation. No later than 30 June 2020, the Commission is to evaluate the impact, 
effectiveness and coherence of measures pursuant to this Regulation with the 
SDG 16. To that end, the Commission is to associate all relevant stakeholders, 
including civil society organisations and local authorities, in the evaluation phase 
ensuring they play a meaningful role in the process. The Commission is to 
undertake, where appropriate, joint evaluations with Member States. The results 
are to inform programme design and resource allocation, and to further enhance 
the consistency and complementarity of the Union's external action. 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1601  
establishing the European Fund for 
Sustainable Development (EFSD), 

AFET 
DEVE 
BUDG 

28/09/2017 

CHAPTER IV REPORTING, ACCOUNTING AND EVALUATION 
Article 16 Review and accounting 
1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on the financing and investment operations covered by the EFSD 

PE 621.821 

295 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2020 

2018 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

the EFSD Guarantee and the EFSD 
Guarantee Fund (Part I) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Guarantee. That report shall be made public. It shall include the following 
elements: (a) an assessment of the results contributing to the purpose and 
objectives of the EFSD as set out in Article 3 and Article 9(1) and (2), respectively; 
(b) an assessment of the financing and investment operations in operation and 
covered by the EFSD Guarantee at sector, country and regional levels and their 
compliance with this Regulation, including the risk measures and their impact on 
the financial and economic stability of the partners; (c) an assessment, on the 
basis of indicators in line with Article 9(5), of the additionality and added value, 
the mobilisation of private sector resources, the estimated and actual outputs and 
the outcomes and impact of the financing and investment operations covered by 
the EFSD Guarantee on an aggregated basis, including the impact on decent job 
creation, the eradication of poverty and on the way in which the root causes of 
migration, including irregular migration, are addressed; that assessment shall 
include a gender analysis of the operations covered based on evidence and data 
broken down by gender, where possible; (d) an assessment of the compliance 
with the requirements concerning the use of the EFSD Guarantee and of the 
achievement of key performance indicators established for each proposal 
submitted; (e) an assessment of the leverage effect achieved by the operations 
covered by the EFSD Guarantee; (f) the financial amount transferred to 
beneficiaries and an assessment of financing and investment operations by each 
eligible counterpart on an aggregated basis; (g) an assessment of the additionality 
and added value of financing and investment operations of the eligible 
counterparts, and of the aggregate risk associated with those operations; (h) 
detailed information on calls on the EFSD Guarantee, losses, returns, amounts 
recovered and any other payments received, as well as overall risk exposure; (i) 
the financial reports on financing and investment operations of the eligible 
counterparts covered by this Regulation, audited by an independent external 
auditor; (j) an assessment of the synergies and complementarity between 
operations covered by the EFSD Guarantee and the second and third pillars of the 
EIP based on relevant existing reports, with particular regard to progress made on 
good governance, including in the fight against corruption and illicit financial 
flows, respect for human rights, the rule of law and gender-responsive policies, as 
well as the boosting of entrepreneurship, the local business environment and 

PE 621.821 

296 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1601  
establishing the European Fund for 
Sustainable Development (EFSD), 
the EFSD Guarantee and the EFSD 
Guarantee Fund (Part II) 

AFETDEVEBUD
G 

28/09/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

local financial markets; (k) an assessment of the compliance of EFSD Guarantee 
operations with the internationally agreed development effectiveness principles; 
(l) an assessment of the remuneration of the guarantees and of the 
implementation of Article 22. 

2. For the purposes of the Commission’s accounting, its reporting of the risks 
covered by the EFSD Guarantee and its management of the EFSD Guarantee Fund, 
the eligible counterparts with which an EFSD guarantee agreement has been 
concluded shall provide the Commission and the Court of Auditors annually with 
the financial reports on financing and investment operations covered by this 
Regulation, audited by an independent external auditor, containing, inter alia, 
information on:(a) the risk assessment of financing and investment operations of 
the eligible counterparts, including information on Union liabilities measured in 
compliance with the accounting rules of the Union set by the accounting officer of 
the Commission based on the internationally accepted accounting standards for 
the public sector; (b) the outstanding financial obligation for the Union arising 
from the EFSD Guarantee provided to the eligible counterparts and their financing 
and investment operations, broken down by individual operations.The eligible 
counterparts shall, upon request, provide the Commission with any additional 
information necessary to fulfil the Commission’s obligations in relation to this 
Regulation.3. By 31 March of each year, the Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors, in the context 
of the financial statements of the Commission, the required information on the 
situation of the EFSD Guarantee Fund. In addition, it shall, by 31 May of each year, 
submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors a 
report on the management of the EFSD Guarantee Fund in the previous calendar 
year, including an assessment of the adequacy of the provisioning and the level of 
the EFSD Guarantee Fund and of the need for its replenishment.The report 
referred to in the first subparagraph shall contain the presentation of the financial 
position of the EFSD Guarantee Fund at the end of the previous calendar year, the 
financial flows during the previous calendar year as well as the significant 
transactions and any relevant information on the financial accounts. The report 
shall also include information about the financial management, the performance, 

PE 621.821 

297 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

AGRI 

01/12/2015 

AGRI 

14/12/2019 

Regulation (EU) No 1144/2014  on 
information provision and 
promotion measures concerning 
agricultural products implemented 
in the internal market and in third 
countries and repealing Council 
Regulation (EC) No 3/2008 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 on 
protective measures against pests 
of plants, amending Regulations 
(EU) No 228/2013, (EU) No 
652/2014 and (EU) No 1143/2014 
of the European Parliament and of 
the Council and repealing Council 
Directives 69/464/EEC, 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

and the risk of the EFSD Guarantee Fund at the end of the previous calendar 
year.Article 17 Evaluation and review1. By 31 December 2019, the Commission 
shall evaluate the initial functioning of the EFSD, its management and its effective 
contribution to the purpose and objectives of this Regulation. The Commission 
shall submit its evaluation report to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
containing an independent external evaluation of the application of this 
Regulation, and accompanied by a reasoned proposal to amend this Regulation, 
as appropriate, in particular with a view to extending the initial investment period 
referred to in Article 8(2). That evaluation report shall be accompanied by an 
opinion of the Court of Auditors.2. By 31 December 2019 and every three years 
thereafter, the Commission shall evaluate the use and the functioning of the EFSD 
Guarantee Fund. The Commission shall submit its evaluation report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. That evaluation report shall be 
accompanied by an opinion of the Court of Auditors. 

Article 26 
Report 
1. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council an interim report on the application of this 
Regulation. That interim report shall include the rate of uptake in different 
Member States, together with any appropriate proposals. 
2. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation 
together with any appropriate proposals. 

Article 50 Report from the Commission on the enforcement and effectiveness of 
measures relating to imports into the Union territoryBy 14 December 2021, the 
Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on 
the enforcement and effectiveness of measures relating to imports into the Union 
territory, including a cost-benefit analysis, and, where appropriate, present a 
legislative proposal.Article 79 Plants, plant products and other objects for which a 
plant passport is required for movement within the Union territory6. The 
Commission shall, not later than 14 December 2021, submit a report to the 

298 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

74/647/EEC, 93/85/EEC, 98/57/EC, 
2000/29/EC, 2006/91/EC and 
2007/33/EC 

Regulation 2016/791  amending 
Regulations 1308/2013 and 
1306/2013 as regards the aid 
scheme for the supply of fruit and 
vegetables, bananas and milk in 
educational establishments 

AGRI 

 01/08/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2023 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

European Parliament and the Council to present the experience gained from the 
extension of the plant passport system to all movement of plants for planting 
within the Union territory including a clear cost-benefit analysis for the operators, 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

Art. 1  
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013  
Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 is amended as follows: 
(3) in Article 225, the following points are added:  
‘(e) by 31 July 2023, on the application of the allocation criteria referred to in 
Article 23a(2);  
(f) by 31 July 2023, on the impact of the transfers referred to in Article 23a(4) on 
the effectiveness of the school scheme in relation to the distribution of school 
fruit and vegetables and school milk.’; 

[Current text of Article 225 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013: 
Art. 225 
Reporting obligation of the Commission 
The Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council: 
(a) every three years and for the first time by 21 December 2016 the 
implementation of the measures concerning the apiculture sector as set out in 
Articles 55, 56 and 57, including on the latest developments on beehive 
identification systems; 
(b) by 30 June 2014 and also by 31 December 2018, on the development of the 
market situation in the milk and milk products sector, and in particular on the 
operation of Articles 148 to 151, Article 152(3) and Article 157(3), assessing in 
particular the effects on milk producers and milk production in disadvantaged 
regions in connection with the general objective of maintaining production in 
such regions, and covering potential incentives to encourage farmers to enter into 
joint production agreements, together with any appropriate proposals; 
(c) by 31 December 2014, on the possibility of extending the scope of the school 
schemes to include olive oil and table olives; 

PE 621.821 

299 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Regulation 2016/429 on 
transmissible animal diseases and 
amending and repealing certain 
acts in the area of animal health 
(‘Animal Health Law’) 

AGRI 

21/04/2021* 

(d) by 31 December 2017, on the application of the competition rules to the 
agricultural sector in all Member States, in particular on the operation of Articles 
209 and 210, and of Articles 169, 170 and 171 in the sectors concerned.)] 

Art. 282 
Evaluation 
The Commission shall evaluate this Regulation together with the delegated acts 
referred to in Article 264 and submit the results of the evaluation in a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council no later than 22 April 2026. 

2026 

Regulation 2015/1017 on the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments, the European 
Investment Advisory Hub and the 
European Investment Project 
Portal and amending Regulations 
1291/2013 and 1316/2013 — the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments (Part I) 

BUDG                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
ECON 

04/07/2015 

Art. 16                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
2. The EIB, in cooperation with the EIF where appropriate, shall submit an annual 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on EIB financing and 
investment operations covered by this Regulation. The report shall be made 
public and shall include:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
(a) an assessment of EIB financing and investment operations at operation, sector, 
country and regional levels and their compliance with this Regulation, in 
particular with the criterion of providing additionality, together with an 
assessment of the allocation of EIB financing and investment operations between 
the general objectives set out in Article 9(2);                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
(b) an assessment of the added value, the mobilisation of private sector 
resources, the estimated and actual outputs and the outcomes and impact of EIB 
financing and investment operations on an aggregated basis, including the impact 
on employment creation;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
(c) an assessment of the extent to which operations covered by this Regulation 
contribute to the achievement of the general objectives set out in Article 9(2) 
including an assessment of the level of EFSI investments in the areas of research, 
development and innovation and transport (including TEN-T and urban mobility), 
telecommunications, energy infrastructure and energy efficiency;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
(d) an assessment of the compliance with the requirements concerning the use of 
the EU guarantee and with the key performance indicators referred to in Article 
4(2)(f)(iv);                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
(e) an assessment of the leverage effect achieved by EFSI-supported projects;(f) a 

2018 

PE 621.821 

300 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

description of the projects where the support of the European Structural and 
Investment Funds is combined with the support of the EFSI, and the total amount 
of the contributions from each source;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           
(g) the financial amount transferred to beneficiaries and an assessment of EIB 
financing and investment operations on an aggregated basis;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
(h) an assessment of the added value of EIB financing and investment operations, 
and of the aggregate risk associated with those operations;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
(i) detailed information on calls on the EU guarantee, losses, returns, amounts 
recovered and any other payments received;                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
(j) the financial reports on EIB financing and investment operations covered by 
this Regulation audited by an independent external auditor.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

Regulation 2015/1017 on the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments, the European 
Investment Advisory Hub and the 
European Investment Project 
Portal and amending Regulations 
1291/2013 and 1316/2013 — the 
European Fund for Strategic 
Investments (Part II) 

BUDG                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
ECON 

04/07/2015 

Art. 166. By 31 March of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors, in the context of the 
financial statements of the Commission, the required information on the situation 
of the guarantee fund. In addition, it shall, by 31 May of each year, submit to the 
European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors an annual report 
on the management of the guarantee fund in the previous calendar year, 
including an assessment of the adequacy of the target amount and the level of 
the guarantee fund and of the need for its replenishment. The annual report shall 
contain the presentation of the financial position of the guarantee fund at the end 
of the previous calendar year, the financial flows during the previous calendar 
year as well as the significant transactions and any relevant information on the 
financial accounts. The report shall also include information about the financial 
management, the performance and the risk of the guarantee fund at the end of 
the previous calendar year. Art. 18                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              
Evaluation and Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
1. By 5 January 2017, the EIB shall evaluate the functioning of the EFSI. The EIB 
shall submit its evaluation to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission.                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
2. By 5 January 2017, the Commission shall evaluate the use of the EU guarantee 
and the functioning of the guarantee fund. The Commission shall submit its 
evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council. That evaluation shall be 

2018 

PE 621.821 

301 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

accompanied by an opinion of the Court of Auditors.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
3. By 30 June 2018 and every three years thereafter:(a) the EIB shall publish a 
comprehensive report on the functioning of the EFSI, which shall include an 
evaluation of the impact of the EFSI on investment in the Union, employment 
creation and access to financing for SMEs and mid-cap companies;(b) the 
Commission shall publish a comprehensive report on the use of the EU guarantee 
and the functioning of the guarantee fund. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
6. By 5 July 2018, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
the Council a report containing an independent evaluation of the application of 
this Regulation. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
8. The report referred to in paragraph 6 shall be submitted without delay by the 
Commission in the event that the approved projects absorb in full the amount of 
the EU guarantee available before 5 July 2018.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       

Directive (EU) 2017/1371 on the 
fight against fraud to the Union's 
financial interests by means of 
criminal law 

CONTLIBE 

06/07/2019 

TITLE IVFINAL PROVISIONSArticle 18Reporting and assessment1.The Commission 
shall by 6 July 2021 submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council, 
assessing the extent to which the Member States have taken the necessary 
measures in order to comply with this Directive.2.Without prejudice to reporting 
obligations laid down in other Union legal acts, Member States shall, on an annual 
basis, submit the following statistics on the criminal offences referred to in 
Articles 3, 4 and 5 to the Commission, if they are available at a central level in the 
Member State concerned: (a) the number of criminal proceedings initiated, 
dismissed, resulting in an acquittal, resulting in a conviction and ongoing; (b) the 
amounts recovered following criminal proceedings and the estimated damage. 
3.The Commission shall, by 6 July 2024 and taking into account its report 
submitted pursuant to paragraph 1 and the Member States' statistics submitted 
pursuant to paragraph 2, submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council, assessing the impact of national law transposing this Directive on the 
prevention of fraud to the Union's financial interests.4.The Commission shall, by 6 
July 2022 and on the basis of the statistics submitted by Member States, pursuant 
to paragraph 2, submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
assessing, with regard to the general objective to strengthen the protection of the 
Union's financial interests, whether: (a) the threshold indicated in Article 2(2) is 

2021 

PE 621.821 

302 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2017/864  on a 
European Year of Cultural Heritage 
(2018) 

CULT 

10/06/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

appropriate; (b) the provisions relating to limitation periods as referred to in 
Article 12 are sufficiently effective; (c) this Directive effectively addresses cases of 
procurement fraud. 5.The reports referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be 
accompanied, if necessary, by a legislative proposal, which may include a specific 
provision on procurement fraud. 

Article 10 
Monitoring and evaluation 
By 31 December 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions on the implementation, results and overall assessment 
of the initiatives provided for in this Decision. The report shall include ideas for 
further common endeavours in the field of cultural heritage. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

Regulation 2015/847 on 
information accompanying 
transfers of funds and repealing 
Regulation  1781/2006 

ECON 

09/06/2015 

Art. 22                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
Monitoring                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
2. After Member States have notified the rules referred to in paragraph 1 of this 
Article to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs in accordance 
with Article 17(3) [by 26 June 2017], the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the application of Chapter IV, with 
particular regard to cross-border cases. 

2017 

Council Directive 2014/107/EU 
amending Directive 2011/16/EU as 
regards mandatory automatic 
exchange of information in the 
field of taxation 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

Article 1  
Directive 2011/16/EU is amended as follows: 
(2) Article 8 is amended as follows: 
(c) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:  
‘5. Before 1 July 2017, the Commission shall submit a report that provides an 
overview and an assessment of the statistics and information received, on issues 
such as the administrative and other relevant costs and benefits of the automatic 
exchange of information, as well as practical aspects linked thereto. If 
appropriate, the Commission shall present a proposal to the Council regarding the 
categories and the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, including the condition 

2017 

PE 621.821 

303 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2015/2365 on 
transparency of securities 
financing transactions and of 
reuse and amending Regulation 
(EU) No 648/2012 (Part I) 

ECON 

12/01/2016* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

that information concerning residents in other Member States has to be available, 
or the items referred to in paragraph 3a, or both. 

CHAPTER IXREVIEWArt. 29Reports and review1. Within 36 months of the date of 
entry into force of the delegated act adopted by the Commission pursuant to 
Article 4(9), the Commission shall, after consulting ESMA, submit a report on the 
effectiveness, efficiency and proportionality of the obligations laid down in this 
Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council, together with any 
appropriate proposals. That report shall include, in particular, an overview of 
similar reporting obligations laid down in third countries taking into account work 
at international level. It shall also focus on the reporting of any relevant 
transactions not included in the scope of this Regulation, taking into account any 
significant developments in market practices, as well as on the possible impact on 
the level of transparency of securities financing operations.For the purposes of 
the report referred to in the first subparagraph, ESMA shall, within 24 months of 
the date of entry into force of the delegated act adopted by the Commission 
pursuant to Article 4(9), and every three years thereafter, or more frequently 
where significant developments in market practices arise, submit a report to the 
European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission on the efficiency of 
the reporting, taking into account the appropriateness of single- side reporting, in 
particular in terms of reporting coverage and quality as well as reduction of 
reports to trade repositories, and on significant developments in market practices 
with a focus on transactions having an equivalent objective or effect to an SFT.2. 
Following completion of, and taking into account, work at international level, the 
reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall also identify material risks related to the 
use of SFTs by credit institutions and listed companies and analyse the 
appropriateness of providing for additional disclosure by those entities in their 
periodical reports. 

Regulation 2015/2365 on 
transparency of securities 
financing transactions and of 

ECON 

12/01/2016* 

3. By 13 October 2017, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on progress in international efforts to mitigate the 
risks associated with SFTs, including the FSB recommendations for haircuts on 
non-centrally cleared SFTs, and on the appropriateness of those 

2017 

PE 621.821 

304 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

reuse and amending Regulation 
(EU) No 648/2012 (Part II) 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

recommendations for Union markets. The Commission shall submit that report 
together with any appropriate proposals.To that end, ESMA shall, by 13 October 
2016, in cooperation with EBA and the ESRB and taking due account of 
international efforts, submit a report to the Commission, to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing:(a) whether the use of SFTs leads to the 
build-up of significant leverage that is not addressed by existing regulation;(b) 
where appropriate, the options available to tackle such a build-up;(c) whether 
further measures to reduce the pro-cyclicality of that leverage are 
required.ESMA’s report shall also consider the quantitative impact of the FSB 
recommendations.4. Within 39 months of the entry into force of the delegated 
act adopted by the Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), and within six months of 
submission of each ESMA report as referred to in the second subparagraph of this 
paragraph, the Commission shall, after consulting ESMA, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the application of Article 11 in 
particular on whether fees that have been charged to trade repositories are 
proportionate to the turnover of the trade repository concerned and limited to 
fully covering ESMA’s necessary expenditure relating to the registration, 
recognition and supervision of trade repositories as well as the reimbursement of 
any costs that the competent authorities may incur carrying out work pursuant to 
this Regulation in particular as a result of any delegation of tasks pursuant to 
Article 9(1).For the purposes of the Commission’s reports referred to in the first 
subparagraph, within 33 months of the date of entry into force of the delegated 
act adopted by the Commission pursuant to Article 4(9), and every three years 
thereafter, or more frequently where material changes to fees are introduced, 
ESMA shall submit a report to the Commission on the fees charged to trade 
repositories in accordance with this Regulation. Those reports shall set out at 
least ESMA’s necessary expenditures relating to the registration, recognition and 
supervision of trade repositories, the costs that the competent authorities 
incurred carrying out work pursuant to this Regulation, in particular, as a result of 
any delegation of tasks, as well as the fees charged to trade repositories and their 
proportionality to trade repositories’ turnover. 

PE 621.821 

305 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 806/2014 
establishing uniform rules and a 
uniform procedure for the 
resolution of credit institutions 
and certain investment firms in 
the framework of a Single 
Resolution Mechanism and a 
Single Resolution Fund and 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
1093/2010 (Part I) 

Regulation (EU) No 806/2014 
establishing uniform rules and a 
uniform procedure for the 
resolution of credit institutions 
and certain investment firms in 
the framework of a Single 
Resolution Mechanism and a 
Single Resolution Fund and 

PE 621.821 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

ECON 

01/01/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 45 Accountability 1.The Board shall be accountable to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the Commission for the implementation of this 
Regulation, in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 8. 2.The Board shall submit an 
annual report to the European Parliament, the national parliaments of 
participating Member States in accordance with Article 46, the Council, the 
Commission and the European Court of Auditors on the performance of the tasks 
conferred on it by this Regulation. Subject to the requirements of professional 
secrecy, that report shall be published on the Board's website. 3.The Chair shall 
present that report in public to the European Parliament, and to the 
Council.Article 94 Review1.By 31 December 2018, and every three years 
thereafter, the Commission shall publish a report on the application of this 
Regulation, with a special emphasis on monitoring the potential impact on the 
smooth functioning of the internal market. That report shall evaluate:(a) the 
functioning of the SRM, its cost efficiency, as well as the impact of its resolution 
activities on the interests of the Union as a whole and on the coherence and 
integrity of the internal market for financial services, including its possible impact 
on the structures of the national banking systems within the Union, in comparison 
with other banking systems, and regarding the effectiveness of cooperation and 
information sharing arrangements within the SRM, between the SRM and the 
SSM, and between the SRM, national resolution authorities, competent 
authorities and resolution authorities of non-participating Member States, in 
particular assessing whether: 

(i)there is a need that the functions allocated by this Regulation to the Board, to 
the Council and to the Commission, be exercised exclusively by an independent 
Union institution and, if so, whether any changes of the relevant provisions are 
necessary including at the level of primary law;(ii) cooperation between the SRM, 
the SSM, the ESRB, EBA, ESMA and EIOPA, and the other authorities which form 
part of the ESFS, is appropriate;(iii) the investment portfolio in accordance with 
Article 75 is made of sound and diversified assets;(iv) the link between sovereign 
debt and banking risk has been broken;(v) governance arrangements, including 
the division of tasks within the Board and the composition of the voting 
arrangements both in the executive and the plenary sessions of the Board and its 

306 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

amending Regulation (EU) No 
1093/2010 (Part II) 

Regulation (EU) No 1286/2014  on 
key information documents for 
packaged retail and insurance-
based investment products 
(PRIIPs) 

ECON 

31/12/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

relations with the Commission and the Council are appropriate;(vi) the reference 
point for setting the target level for the Fund is adequate and in particular, 
whether covered deposits or total liabilities is a more appropriate basis and if a 
minimum absolute amount for the Fund should be established in order to avoid 
volatility in the flow of financial means to the Fund and to ensure the stability and 
adequacy of the financing of the Fund over time;(vii) it is necessary to modify the 
target level established for the Fund and the level of contributions in order to 
ensure a level playing field within the Union;(b) the effectiveness of 
independence and accountability arrangements; (c) the interaction between the 
Board and EBA; (d) the interaction between the Board and the national resolution 
authorities of non-participating Member States and the effects of the SRM on 
those Member States, and the interaction between the Board and relevant third-
country authorities as defined in Article 2(1)(90) of Directive 2014/59/EU; (e) the 
necessity of taking steps in order to harmonise insolvency proceedings for failed 
institutions.2.The report shall be submitted to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. The Commission shall make accompanying proposals, as 
appropriate.3.When reviewing Directive 2014/59/EU, the Commission is invited 
also to review this Regulation, as appropriate. 

Article 331. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall review this Regulation. 
The review shall include, on the basis of the information received by the ESAs, a 
general survey of the operation of the comprehension alert, taking into account 
any guidance developed by competent authorities in this respect. It shall also 
include a survey of the practical application of the rules laid down in this 
Regulation, taking due account of developments in the market for retail 
investment products and the feasibility, costs and possible benefits of introducing 
a label for social and environmental investments. As part of its review, the 
Commission shall undertake consumer testing and an examination of non-
legislative options as well as the outcomes of the review of Regulation (EU) No 
346/2013 regarding points (c), (e) and (g) of Article 27(1)thereof.As regards UCITS 
as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC, the review shall assess whether 
the transitional arrangements under Article 32 of this Regulation shall be 
prolonged, or whether, following the identification of any necessary adjustments, 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

307 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/827 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
258/2014 establishing a Union 
Programme to support specific 
activities in the field of financial 
reporting and auditing for the 
period of 2014-20  (Part I) 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

the provisions on key investor information in Directive 2009/65/EC might be 
replaced by or considered equivalent to the key investor document under this 
Regulation. The review shall also reflect on a possible extension of the scope of 
this Regulation to other financial products, and shall assess whether the 
exemption of products from the scope of this Regulation should be maintained, in 
view of sound standards for consumer protection including comparisons between 
financial products. The review shall also assess the appropriateness of introducing 
common rules on the need for all Member States to provide for administrative 
sanctions for infringements of this Regulation.2. The Commission shall assess, by 
31 December 2018, on the basis of the work undertaken by EIOPA on disclosure 
of product information requirements, whether to propose a new legislative act 
guaranteeing appropriate disclosure of product information requirements for 
those products or whether to include pension products referred to in point (e) of 
Article 2 (2) in the scope of this Regulation.In making its assessment, the 
Commission shall ensure that such measures do not reduce standards of 
disclosure in Member States that have pre-existing disclosure regimes for such 
pension products.3. After consulting the Joint Committee, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council relating to 
paragraphs 1 and 2, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

Article 1Regulation (EU) No 258/2014 is amended as follows:(3) Article 9 is 
amended as follows:(a) the following paragraph is inserted:Article 9‘4a.With 
regard to the IFRS Foundation and the IASB, the report referred to in paragraph 3 
shall also assess their governance, in particular in terms of transparency, the 
prevention of conflicts of interest and the diversity of experts, and the steps that 
have been taken to ensure broad representation of interests and public 
accountability.In addition, with a view to ensuring high-quality accounting 
standards and high standards of transparency, accountability and integrity, the 
report shall identify and assess actions taken within the IFRS Foundation which, 
inter alia, concern public access to documents, open dialogue with European 
institutions and various stakeholders, rules on transparency of stakeholders' 
meetings, and the establishment of transparency registers.(b) paragraph 5 is 
replaced by the following:‘5.With regard to PIOB and its successor organisation, 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

308 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/827 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
258/2014 establishing a Union 
Programme to support specific 
activities in the field of financial 
reporting and auditing for the 
period of 2014-20 (Part II) 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

Directive 2016/97 on insurance 
distribution (recast) (Part I) 

ECON 

23/02/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

the report referred to in paragraph 3 shall cover developments in the 
diversification of funding and shall assess how the work of PIOB contributes to the 
enhancement of audit quality, including the integrity of the auditing profession. If 
funding by the IFAC in a given year reaches more than two thirds of the total 
annual PIOB funding, the Commission shall propose to limit its annual 
contribution for that year to a maximum of EUR 300 000.[see Regulation 
258/2014: Article 9 on evaluation, paragraph 3 on annual reporting] 

(c) the following paragraph is inserted: 
‘6a.With regard to EFRAG, the report referred to in paragraph 3 shall assess as of 
2018: (a) whether the expanded public good criterion as recommended in the 
special advisor's report has been respected during the endorsement process 
undertaken during the previous year; (b) whether the European Parliament and 
the Council have been involved at an early stage when developing financial 
reporting standards, in general, and in the endorsement process in particular; (c) 
whether the EFRAG financing structure is sufficiently diversified and balanced to 
enable it to accomplish its public interest mission in an independent and efficient 
manner; and (d) the governance of EFRAG, in particular in terms of transparency, 
and the steps that have been taken to ensure broad representation of interests 
and public accountability. 
In addition, it shall identify and assess the actions taken within EFRAG in order to 
ensure high standards of democratic accountability, transparency, and integrity 
which, inter alia, concern public access to documents, open dialogue with 
European institutions and various stakeholders, the establishment of mandatory 
transparency registers and rules on transparency of stakeholders' meetings as 
well as internal rules, in particular prevention of conflict of interests. 

Art. 41Review and evaluation1. By 23 February 2021, the Commission shall submit 
to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on theapplication of 
Article 1. Such report shall include an assessment, on the basis of information 
received from the MemberStates and EIOPA pursuant to Article 1(5), of whether 
the scope of this Directive, including the exception in Article 1(3),remains 
appropriate with regard to the level of consumer protection, the proportionality 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

309 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/97 on insurance 
distribution (recast) (Part II) 

ECON 

23/02/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

of treatment between differentinsurance distributors and the administrative 
burden imposed on competent authorities and insurance distributionchannels.2. 
By 23 February 2021, the Commission shall review this Directive. The review shall 
include a general survey of thepractical application of rules under this Directive 
taking due account of developments in the retail investment productsmarkets as 
well as experiences acquired in the practical application of this Directive and of 
Regulation (EU) No 1286/2014and Directive 2014/65/EU. The review shall include 
an evaluation of whether the specific conduct of business rules for thedistribution 
of insurance-based investment products set out in Chapter VI of this Directive 
deliver appropriate andproportionate results, taking into account the need to 
ensure a sufficient level of consumer protection consistent with theinvestor 
protection standards applicable under Directive 2014/65/EU and the specific 
characteristics of insurance-basedinvestment products and the specific nature of 
their distribution channels. The review shall also reflect upon a 
possibleapplication of the provisions of this Directive to products falling under the 
scope of Directive 2003/41/EC. Such reviewshall also include a specific analysis of 
the impact of Article 19 of this Directive, taking into account the situation 
ofcompetition in the market of insurance distribution for contracts other than 
contracts in any of the classes specified inAnnex II to Directive 2009/138/EC and 
the impact of the obligations referred to in Article 19 of this Directive on 
insuranceintermediaries which are small and medium sized enterprises. 

3. After consulting the Joint Committee of European Supervisory Authorities, the 
Commission shall submit a first report 
to the European Parliament and the Council. 
4. By 23 February 2020, and at least every two years thereafter, EIOPA shall 
prepare a further report on the application 
of this Directive. EIOPA shall consult the European Securities and Markets 
Authority before making public its report. 
5. In a third report to be prepared by 23 February 2018, EIOPA shall undertake an 
evaluation of the structure of 
insurance intermediaries’ markets. 
6. The report to be prepared by EIOPA by 23 February 2020 referred to in 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

310 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/792  on 
harmonised indices of consumer 
prices and the house price index, 
and repealing Council Regulation 
2494/95 

ECON 

01/01/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

paragraph 4 shall examine whether the 
competent authorities referred to in Article 12(1) are sufficiently empowered and 
have adequate resources to carry out their 
tasks.  
7. The report referred to in paragraph 4 shall examine at least the following 
issues: 
(a) any changes in the insurance intermediaries’ market structure; 
(b) any changes in the patterns of cross-border activity; 
(c) the improvement of quality of advice and selling methods and the impact of 
this Directive on insurance intermediaries which are small and medium-sized 
enterprises. 
8.The report referred to in paragraph 4 shall also include an evaluation by EIOPA 
of the impact of this Directive. 

Art. 3 Compilation of the harmonised indices7. By 31 December 2018, the 
Commission shall prepare a report which shall address the suitability of the OOH 
price index for integration into the HICP coverage. Depending on the results of the 
report, the Commission shall, where appropriate, submit, within a reasonable 
timeframe, a proposal for amending this Regulation with regard to integrating the 
OOH price index into the HICP coverage. If the report establishes that further 
methodological developments are required for the integration of the OOH price 
index into the HICP coverage, the Commission shall pursue the methodological 
work and report to the European Parliament and to the Council on that work, as 
appropriate.Art. 8 Pilot studies4. The results of the pilot studies shall be evaluated 
by the Commission (Eurostat) in close cooperation with Member States and the 
main users of the harmonised indices, taking into account the benefits of having 
improved basic information or new methodological approaches relative to the 
additional costs of production of harmonised indices. 5. By 31 December 2020 
and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council evaluating, if applicable, the main findings 
of the pilot studies. 

PE 621.821 

311 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1013 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
184/2005 on Community statistics 
concerning balance of payments, 
international trade in services and 
foreign direct investment 

ECON 

19/07/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 184/2005 is amended as follows: 

(3) Article 5 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 5 
Data Flows 
5. By 20 July 2019, the Commission (Eurostat) shall prepare a report on the 
findings of the studies referred to in paragraph 3. That report shall be forwarded 
to the European Parliament and to the Council and, if appropriate, shall identify 
the remaining conditions which need to be fulfilled in order to develop the 
methodology referred to in paragraph 2. 
7. No later than 12 months after the date of issuing the report referred to in 
paragraph 5, the Commission shall, where appropriate, and depending in 
particular on the assessment by the Commission of the result of the pilot studies 
referred to in paragraph 3, make a proposal for amendments to this Regulation in 
order to define the methodological and data requirements for annual FDI 
statistics on the ultimate ownership concept and for annual FDI statistics 
distinguishing greenfield FDI transactions from takeovers. 

(7) Article 12 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 12 
Reports on implementation 
By 28 February 2018 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of 
this Regulation. 
In particular, that report shall: 
(a) evaluate the quality of data on balance of payments, international trade in 
services and FDI; 
(b) assess the benefits accruing to the Union, the Member States and the 
providers and users of statistical information of the statistics produced in relation 
to the costs; 

PE 621.821 

312 

 
 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) No 909/2014 on 
improving securities settlement in 
the European Union and on 
central securities depositories and 
amending Directives 98/26/EC and 
2014/65/EU and Regulation (EU) 
No 236/2012 

ECON 

01/01/2015 

Regulation 2015/751 on 
interchange fees for card-based 
payment transactions 

ECON 

08/06/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(c) identify areas for potential improvement and amendments considered 
necessary in the light of the results obtained.’. 

Article 75ReviewBy 18 September 2019, the Commission shall review and prepare 
a general report on this Regulation. That report shall, in particular, assess the 
matters referred to in points (a) to (k) of Article 74(1), whether there are other 
substantive barriers to competition in relation to the services subject to this 
Regulation which are insufficiently addressed and the potential need for further 
measures to limit the impact on taxpayers of the failure of CSDs. The Commission 
shall submit the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, together 
with any appropriate proposals. 

Art. 17  
Review clause 
By 9 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of this 
Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The Commission's 
report shall look in particular at the appropriateness of the levels of interchange 
fees and at steering mechanisms such as charges, taking into account the use and 
cost of the various means of payments and the level of entry of new players, new 
technology and innovative business models on the market. The assessment shall, 
in particular, consider: 
(a) the development of fees for payers;  
(b) the level of competition among payment card providers and payment card 
schemes;  
(c) the effects on costs for the payer and the payee;  
(d) the levels of merchant pass-through of the reduction in interchange fee levels;  
(e) the technical requirements and their implications for all the parties involved;  
(f) the effects of co-badging on user-friendliness, in particular for the elderly and 
other vulnerable users;  
(g) the effect on the market of the exclusion of commercial cards from Chapter II, 
comparing the situation in those Member States where surcharging is prohibited 
with those where it is permitted;  
(h) the effect on the market of the special provisions for interchange fees for 

PE 621.821 

313 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

domestic debit card transactions;  
(i) the development of cross-border acquiring and its effect on the single market, 
comparing the situation for cards with capped fees and cards which are not 
capped, to consider the possibility of clarifying which interchange fee applies to 
cross-border acquiring;  
(j) the application in practice of the rules on separation of payment card scheme 
and processing, and the need to reconsider legal unbundling;  
(k) the possible need, depending on the effect of Article 3(1) on the actual value 
of interchange fees for medium and high value debit card transactions, to revise 
that paragraph by providing that the cap should be limited to the lower amount of 
EUR 0,07 or 0,2 % of the value of the transaction. 
The report by the Commission shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal that may include a proposed amendment of the maximum 
cap for interchange fees. 

Directive 2015/849 on the 
prevention of the use of the 
financial system for the purposes 
of money laundering or terrorist 
financing, amending Regulation 
648/2012 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council, and 
repealing Directive 2005/60 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council and Commission Directive 
2006/70 

ECON 

09/06/2015 

Art. 6                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           
1. (…) the Commission shall, by 26 June 2017, draw up a report identifying, 
analysing and evaluating (...) risks [of money laundering and terrorist financing 
affecting the internal market and relating to cross-border activities] at Union 
level. Thereafter, the Commission shall update its report every two years, or more 
frequently if appropriate.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
3. The Commission shall make the report referred to in paragraph 1 available to 
the Member States (...) and to allow other stakeholders, including (...) the 
European Parliament (...) to better understand the risks.                                                                                                                                                                                                     
7. Every two years, or more frequently if appropriate, the Commission shall 
submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the findings 
resulting from the regular risk assessments and the action taken based on those 
findings.                                                                                                                                                                      
Art.30                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
10. By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the conditions and the technical 
specifications and procedures for ensuring the safe and efficient interconnection 
of the central registers referred to in paragraph 3 via the European central 

2019 

PE 621.821 

314 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

platform established by Article 4a(1) of Directive 2009/101/EC. Where 
appropriate, that report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal.                                                                                                                                                                             
Art. 31                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
9. By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the conditions and the technical 
specifications and procedures for ensuring safe and efficient interconnection of 
the central registers. Where appropriate, that report shall be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
Art. 65                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
By 26 June 2019, the Commission shall draw up a report on the implementation of 
this Directive and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

Regulation 2015/760 on European 
long-term investment funds 

ECON 

09/12/2015 

Art. 37 
Review 
1. No later than 9 June 2019, the Commission shall start a review of the 
application of this Regulation. The review shall analyse, in particular: 
(a) the impact of Article 18;  
(b) the impact on asset diversification of the application of the minimum 
threshold of 70 % of eligible investment assets laid down in Article 13(1);  
(c) the extent to which ELTIFs are marketed in the Union, including whether 
AIFMs falling under Article 3(2) of Directive 2011/61/EU might have an interest in 
marketing ELTIFs;  
(d) the extent to which the list of eligible assets and investments should be 
updated, as well as the diversification rules, portfolio composition and limits 
regarding the borrowing of cash. 
2. Following the review referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, and after 
consulting ESMA, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council a report assessing the contribution of this Regulation and of ELTIFs to 
the completion of the Capital Markets Union and to the achievement of the 
objectives set out in Article 1(2). The report shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 

2019 

PE 621.821 

315 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/826 on 
establishing a Union programme 
to support specific activities 
enhancing the involvement of 
consumers and other financial 
services end-users in Union policy-
making in the area of financial 
services for the period of 2017-
2020 

ECON 

01/05/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1951 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
99/2013 on the European 
statistical programme 2013-17, by 
extending it to 2020  

ECON 

01/01/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 9Evaluation of the Programme1.No later than 12 months before the end of 
the Programme [31/12/2019, see Article 11: It shall apply from 1 May 2017 until 
31 December 2020], the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council an evaluation report on the achievement of the Programme's 
objectives and upon request shall provide them with the information used for the 
evaluation work and available to the Commission, while respecting applicable 
data protection rules and confidentiality obligations.The evaluation report shall 
evaluate the overall relevance and added value of the Programme, the 
effectiveness and efficiency of its execution, and the overall and individual 
effectiveness of the beneficiaries' performance in terms of the objectives set out 
in Article 2(1).2.The evaluation report referred to in paragraph 1 shall be 
forwarded to the European Economic and Social Committee for its information. 

Article 1  
Regulation (EU) No 99/2013 is amended as follows: 
(6) Article 15 is amended as follows:  
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:  
‘2a. By 31 December 2019, the Commission (Eurostat) shall submit a progress 
report on the implementation of the programme to the ESSC. That report shall 
detail the Commission's (Eurostat) view on the outlook for the programme within 
the multiannual financial framework starting in 2021. That report shall also be 
submitted to the European Parliament and to the Council.’; 
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:  
‘3.By 31 December 2021, the Commission shall, after consulting the ESSC and the 
European Statistical Advisory Committee, submit a final evaluation report on the 
implementation of the programme to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. The report shall in particular evaluate:  
(a) the outcome of the reprioritisation and cost evaluation of statistical products;  
(b) the actions taken by the ESS to reduce the implementation and production 
costs for Member States and to limit the overall burden stemming from the 
statistical projects and fields covered by the programme;  
(c) the progress on rendering access to official statistics easier and more user-
friendly, including the provision of data on the Eurostat website; and  

PE 621.821 

316 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

ECON 

29/12/2018 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

ECON 

01/07/2018 

Directive (EU) 2017/2399 
amending Directive 2014/59/EU as 
regards the ranking of unsecured 
debt instruments in insolvency 
hierarchy 

Council Directive (EU) 2016/1164 
laying down rules against tax 
avoidance practices that directly 
affect the functioning of the 
internal market 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1011 on 
indices used as benchmarks in 
financial instruments and financial 
contracts or to measure the 
performance of investment funds  
and amending Directives 
2008/48/EC and 2014/17/EU and 
Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 

PE 621.821 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(d) the progress on the improvement of data availability, including on social 
economy activities and on the Europe 2020 indicators.’ 

Article 3 
Review 
By 29 December 2020, the Commission shall review the application of Article 
108(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU. The Commission shall assess in particular the 
need for any further amendments with regard to the ranking of deposits in 
insolvency. The Commission shall submit a report thereon to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. 

Article 10Review1. The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this 
Directive, in particular the impact of Article 4, by 9 August 2020 and report to the 
Council thereon. The report by the Commission shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by a legislative proposal.2. Member States shall communicate to the 
Commission all information necessary for evaluating the implementation of this 
Directive.3. Member States referred to in Article 11(6) shall communicate to the 
Commission before 1 July 2017 all information necessary for evaluating the 
effectiveness of the national targeted rules for preventing base erosion and profit 
shifting risks (BEPS). 

Article 54 
Review 
1. By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall review and submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on this Regulation and in particular on: 
(a) the functioning and effectiveness of the critical benchmark, mandatory 
administration and mandatory contribution regime under Articles 20, 21 and 23 
and the definition of a critical benchmark in point (25) of Article 3(1); 
(b) the effectiveness of the authorisation, registration and supervision regime of 
administrators under Title VI and the colleges under Article 46 and the 
appropriateness of supervision of certain benchmarks by a Union body; 
(c) the functioning and effectiveness of Article 19(2), in particular the scope of its 
application. 
2. The Commission shall review the evolution of international principles applicable 

317 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2015/2366 on payment 
services in the internal market, 
amending Directives 2002/65/EC, 
2009/110/EC and 2013/36/EU and 
Regulation 1093/2010, and 
repealing Directive 2007/64/EC 

ECON 

13/01/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

to benchmarks and of legal frameworks and supervisory practices in third 
countries concerning the provision of benchmarks and report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council every five years after 1 January 2018. That report 
shall assess in particular whether there is a need to amend this Regulation and 
shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal, if appropriate. 
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance 
with Article 49 in order to extend the 42-month period referred to in Article 51(2) 
by 24 months, if the report referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1 of this Article 
provides evidence that the transitional registration regime under Article 51(2) is 
not detrimental to a common European supervisory culture and consistent 
supervisory practices and approaches among competent authorities. 

Art. 108 
Review clause 
The Commission shall, by 13 January 2021, submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council, the ECB and the European Economic and Social Committee, a report 
on the application and impact of this Directive, and in particular on: 
(a) the appropriateness and the impact of the rules on charges as set out in Article 
62(3), (4) and (5); 
(b) the application of Article 2(3) and (4), including an assessment of whether 
Titles III and IV can, where technically feasible, be applied in full to payment 
transactions referred to in those paragraphs; 
(c) access to payment systems, having regard in particular to the level of 
competition; 
(d) the appropriateness and the impact of the thresholds for the payment 
transactions referred to in point (l) of Article 3; 
(e) the appropriateness and the impact of the threshold for the exemption 
referred to in point (a) of Article 32(1);  
(f) whether, given developments, it would be desirable, as a complement to the 
provisions in Article 75 on payment transactions where the amount is not known 
in advance and funds are blocked, to introduce maximum limits for the amounts 
to be blocked on the payer’s payment account in such situations. 

PE 621.821 

318 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2401 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
575/2013 on prudential 
requirements for credit 
institutions and investment firms 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2402  laying 
down a general framework for 
securitisation and creating a 
specific framework for simple, 
transparent and standardised 
securitisation, and amending 
Directives 2009/65/EC, 
2009/138/EC and 2011/61/EU and 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

If appropriate, the Commission shall submit a legislative proposal together with 
its report. 

Article 1Amendment of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013Regulation (EU) No 
575/2013 is amended as follows:(14) The following article is inserted:‘Article 
519aReporting and reviewBy 1 January 2022, the Commission shall report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the application of the provisions in 
Chapter 5 of Title II of Part Three in the light of developments in securitisation 
markets, including from a macroprudential and economic perspective. That report 
shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal and shall, in 
particular, assess the following points:(a) the impact of the hierarchy of methods 
set out in Article 254 and of the calculation of the risk-weighted exposure 
amounts of securitisation positions set out in Articles 258 to 266 on issuance and 
investment activity by institutions in securitisation markets in the Union;(b) the 
effects on the financial stability of the Union and Member States, with a particular 
focus on potential immovable property market speculation and increased 
interconnection between financial institutions;(c) what measures would be 
warranted to reduce and counter any negative effects of securitisation on 
financial stability while preserving its positive effect on financing, including the 
possible introduction of a maximum limit on exposure to securitisations; and(d) 
the effects on the ability of financial institutions to provide a sustainable and 
stable funding channel to the real economy, with particular attention to SMEs.The 
report shall also take into account regulatory developments in international fora, 
in particular those relating to international standards on securitisation. 

Article 46 
Review 
By 1 January 2022, the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the functioning of this Regulation, accompanied, if 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
That report shall consider in particular the findings of the reports referred to in 
Article 44, and shall assess: 
(a) the effects of this Regulation, including the introduction of the STS 

319 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 
and (EU) No 648/2012 (Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2402  laying 
down a general framework for 
securitisation and creating a 
specific framework for simple, 
transparent and standardised 
securitisation, and amending 
Directives 2009/65/EC, 
2009/138/EC and 2011/61/EU and 
Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 
and (EU) No 648/2012 (Part II) 

ECON 

01/01/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

securitisation designation, on the functioning of the market for securitisations in 
the Union, the contribution of securitisation to the real economy, in particular on 
access to credit for SMEs and investments, and interconnectedness between 
financial institutions and the stability of the financial sector; 
(b) the differences in use of the modalities referred to in Article 6(3), based on the 
data reported pursuant to point (e)(iii) of the first subparagraph of Article 7(1). If 
the findings show an increase in prudential risks caused by the use of the 
modalities referred to in points (a), (b), (c) and (e) of Article 6(3), then suitable 
redress shall be considered; 
(c) whether there has been a disproportionate rise of the number of transactions 
referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 7(2), since the application of this 
Regulation and whether market participants structured transactions in a way to 
circumvent the obligation under Article 7 to make available information through 
securitisation repositories; 

(d) whether there is a need to extend disclosure requirements under Article 7 to 
cover transactions referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 7(2) and 
investor positions;(e) whether in the area of STS securitisations an equivalence 
regime could be introduced for third-country originators, sponsors and SSPEs, 
taking into consideration international developments in the area of securitisation, 
in particular initiatives on simple, transparent and comparable securitisations;(f) 
the implementation of the requirements provided for in Article 22(4) and whether 
they need to be extended to securitisation where the underlying exposures are 
not residential loans or auto loans or leases, with the view to mainstreaming 
environmental, social and governance disclosure;(g) the appropriateness of the 
third-party verification regime as provided for in Articles 27 and 28, and whether 
the authorisation regime for third parties provided for in Article 28 fosters 
sufficient competition among third parties and whether changes in the 
supervisory framework need to be introduced in order to ensure financial 
stability; and(h) whether there is a need to complement the framework on 
securitisation set out in this Regulation by establishing a system of limited 
licensed banks, performing the functions of SSPEs and having the exclusive right 

PE 621.821 

320 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1991 
amending Regulation (EU) No 
345/2013 on European venture 
capital funds and Regulation (EU) 
No 346/2013 on European social 
entrepreneurship funds 

ECON 

01/03/2018* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

to purchase exposures from originators and sell claims backed by the purchased 
exposures to investors. 

Article 2 
Regulation (EU) No 346/2013 is amended as follows: 
(16) Article 27 [which stipulates the deadlines for the review] is amended as 
follows: 
(a) in point (a) of paragraph 2 ‘22 July 2017’ is replaced by ‘2 March 2022’ [new 
deadline for review of points (a) to (e) and (g) to (m) of Article 27(1) of Regulation 
(EU) No 346/2013] 
(b) the following paragraph is added: 
‘4. In parallel with the review in accordance with Article 69 of Directive 
2011/61/EU, in particular as regards managers registered under point (b) of 
Article 3(2) of that Directive, the Commission shall analyse: 
(a) the management of qualifying social entrepreneurship funds and the 
appropriateness of introducing changes to the legal framework including the 
option of a management passport; and 
(b) the suitability of the definition of marketing for qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds and the impact that that definition and differing national 
interpretations thereof have on the operation and viability of qualifying social 
entrepreneurship funds and on the cross-border distribution of such funds. 
Following that review, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal. 
(17) Article 26 is amended as follows: 
(a) [...] 
(b) the following paragraph is added: 
‘4. In parallel with the review in accordance with Article 69 of Directive 
2011/61/EU, in particular as regards managers registered under point (b) of 
Article 3(2) of that Directive, the Commission shall analyse: 
(a) the management of qualifying venture capital funds and the appropriateness 
of introducing changes to the legal framework, including the option of a 
management passport; and 

PE 621.821 

321 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1131 on 
money market funds 

ECON 

21/07/2018* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(b) the suitability of the definition of marketing for qualifying venture capital 
funds and the impact that that definition and differing national interpretations 
thereof have on the operation and viability of qualifying venture capital funds and 
on the cross border distribution of such funds. 
Following that review, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal.’. 

CHAPTER IXArticle 46Review1.By 21 July 2022, the Commission shall review the 
adequacy of this Regulation from a prudential and economic point of view, 
following consultations with ESMA and, where appropriate, the ESRB, including 
whether changes are to be made to the regime for public debt CNAV MMFs and 
LVNAV MMFs. 2.The review shall in particular: (a) analyse the experience acquired 
in applying this Regulation, the impact on investors, MMFs and the managers of 
MMFs in the Union; (b) assess the role that MMFs play in purchasing debt issued 
or guaranteed by the Member States; (c) take into account the specific 
characteristics of the debt issued or guaranteed by the Member States and the 
role that the debt plays in financing the Member States; (d) take into account the 
report referred to in Article 509(3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013; (e) take into 
account the impact of this Regulation on the short-term financing markets; (f) 
take into account the regulatory developments at international level.By 21 July 
2022, the Commission shall present a report on the feasibility of establishing an 
80 % EU public debt quota. That report shall have regard to the availability of 
short-term EU public debt instruments and assess whether LVNAV MMFs might 
be an appropriate alternative to non-EU public debt CNAV MMFs. If the 
Commission concludes in the report that the introduction of an 80 % EU public 
debt quota and the phasing out of public debt CNAV MMFs that include an 
unlimited amount of non-EU public debt are not feasible, it should present the 
reasons for that. In the event that the Commission concludes that the 
introduction of an 80 % EU public debt quota is feasible, the Commission may 
make legislative proposals to introduce such a quota, whereby at least 80 % of the 
assets of public debt CNAV MMFs are to be invested in EU public debt 
instruments. In addition, if the Commission concludes that LVNAV MMFs have 

PE 621.821 

322 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1129  on the 
prospectus to be published when 
securities are offered to the public 
or admitted to trading on a 
regulated market, and repealing 
Directive 2003/71/EC 

ECON 

21/07/2019* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

become an appropriate alternative to non-EU public debt CNAV MMFs, it may 
make appropriate proposals to remove the derogation for public debt CNAV 
MMFs altogether. The results of the review shall be communicated to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, where necessary, by 
appropriate proposals for amendments. 

Article 48 
Review 
1.Before 21 July 2022 the Commission shall present a report to the European 
Parliament and the Council on the application of this Regulation, accompanied 
where appropriate by a legislative proposal. 
2.The report shall assess, inter alia, whether the prospectus summary, the 
disclosure regimes set out in Articles 14 and 15 and the universal registration 
document referred to in Article 9 remain appropriate in light of their pursued 
objectives. In particular, the report shall include the following: 
(a)the number of EU Growth prospectuses of persons in each of the four 
categories referred to in points (a) to (d) of Article 15(1) and an analysis of the 
evolution of each such number and of the trends in the choice of trading venues 
by the persons entitled to use the EU Growth prospectus; 
(b)an analysis of whether the EU Growth prospectus strikes a proper balance 
between investor protection and the reduction of administrative burdens for the 
persons entitled to use it. 
3.Based on the analysis referred to in paragraph 2, the report shall assess whether 
any amendments to this Regulation are necessary in order to further facilitate 
capital-raising by smaller companies, while ensuring a sufficient level of investor 
protection, including whether the relevant thresholds need to be adjusted. 
30.6.2017 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 168/67 
4.Furthermore, the report shall evaluate whether LEIs and ISINs can be obtained 
at a reasonable cost and within a reasonable period by issuers, in particular SMEs. 
The report shall take into account the results of the peer review referred to in 
Article 20(13). 

PE 621.821 

323 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2016/2341  on the 
activities and supervision of 
institutions for occupational 
retirement provision (IORPs) 

Council Directive (EU) 2017/1852 
of 10 October 2017 on tax dispute 
resolution mechanisms in the 
European Union 

ECON 

13/01/2019 

ECON 

30/06/2019 

Directive 2014/92/EU on the 
comparability of fees related to 
payment accounts, payment 
account switching and access to 
payment accounts with basic 
features (Part I)  

ECON 
IMCO 

18/09/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2023 

2024 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 62Evaluation and review1. By 13 January 2023, the Commission shall 
review this Directive and report on its implementation and effectiveness to the 
European Parliament and to the Council. 2. The review referred to in paragraph 1 
shall in particular consider:(a) the adequacy of this Directive from a prudential 
and governance point of view; (b) cross-border activity; (c) the experience 
acquired in applying this Directive and its impact on the stability of IORPs; (d) the 
Pension Benefit Statement. 

Article 21  
Review 
By 30 June 2024, the Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this 
Directive and shall present a report to the Council. That report shall, if 
appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal. 

Article 28 
Review 
1. By 18 September 2019, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Directive 
accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. 
That report shall include: 
(a) a list of all infringement proceedings initiated by the Commission in relation to 
this Directive; 
(b) an assessment of the average fee levels in Member States for payment 
accounts falling within the scope of this Directive; 
(c) an assessment of the feasibility of developing a framework for ensuring 
automated redirection of payments from one payment account to another within 
the same Member State combined with automated notifications to payees or 
payers when their transfers are redirected; 
(d) an assessment of the feasibility of extending the switching service provided for 
in Article 10 to cases where the receiving and transferring payment service 
providers are located in different Member States and of the feasibility of cross-
border account-opening under Article 11; 
(e) an assessment of the number of account-holders who switched payment 

PE 621.821 

324 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/92/EU on the 
comparability of fees related to 
payment accounts, payment 
account switching and access to 
payment accounts with basic 
features (Part II)  

ECONIMCO 

18/09/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

accounts since the transposition of this Directive based on the information 
provided by Member States pursuant to Article 27; 
(f) an assessment of the costs and benefits of an implementation of full Union-
wide portability of payment account numbers; 
(g) an assessment of the number of credit institutions offering payment accounts 
with basic features; 
(h) an assessment of the number and, where anonymised information is made 
available, characteristics of the consumers who have opened payment accounts 
with basic features since the transposition of this Directive; 
(i) an assessment of the average annual fees levied for payment accounts with 
basic features at Member State level; 

(j) an assessment of the effectiveness of existing measures and the need for 
additional measures to increase financial inclusion and to assist vulnerable 
members of society in relation to over-indebtedness;(k) examples of best 
practices among Member States for reducing consumer exclusion from access to 
payment services.2. The report shall assess, based also on the information 
received from Member States pursuant to Article 27, whether to amend and 
update the list of services that are part of a payment account with basic features, 
having regard to the evolution of means of payment and technology.3. The report 
shall also assess whether additional measures in addition to those adopted 
pursuant to Articles 7 and 8 with respect to comparison websites and packaged 
offers are needed, and in particular the need for an accreditation of comparison 
websites.Article 27Evaluation1. Member States shall provide the Commission with 
information on the following for the first time by 18 September 2018 and every 
two years thereafter:(a) compliance by payment service providers with Articles 4, 
5 and 6;(b) compliance by Member States with the requirements to ensure the 
existence of comparison websites pursuant to Article 7;(c) the number of 
payment accounts that have been switched and the proportion of applications for 
switching that have been refused;(d) the number of credit institutions offering 
payment accounts with basic features, the number of such accounts that have 
been opened and the proportion of applications for payment accounts with basic 
features that have been refused.2. The Commission shall prepare a report for the 

PE 621.821 

325 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/104/EU on certain 
rules governing actions for 
damages under national law for 
infringements of the competition 
law provisions of the Member 
States and of the European Union  

ECON 
JURI 

27/12/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

first time by 18 September 2018 and every two years thereafter, on the basis of 
the information received from Member States. 

Article 20  
Review  
1.The Commission shall review this Directive and shall submit a report thereon to 
the European Parliament and the Council by 27 December 2020.  
2.The report referred to in paragraph 1 shall, inter alia, include information on all 
of the following:  
(a) the possible impact of financial constraints flowing from the payment of fines 
imposed by a competition authority for an infringement of competition law on 
the possibility for injured parties to obtain full compensation for the harm caused 
by that infringement of competition law;  
(b)the extent to which claimants for damages caused by an infringement of 
competition law established in an infringement decision adopted by a 
competition authority of a Member State are able to prove before the national 
court of another Member State that such an infringement of competition law has 
occurred;  
(c)the extent to which compensation for actual loss exceeds the overcharge harm 
caused by the infringement of competition law or suffered at any level of the 
supply chain.  
3.If appropriate, the report referred to in paragraph 1 shall be accompanied by a 
legislative proposal. 

Directive 2015/1794 amending 
Directives 2008/94/EC, 
2009/38/EC and 2002/14/EC of 
the European Parliament and of 
the Council, and Council Directives 
98/59/EC and 2001/23/EC, as 
regards seafarers  

Directive (EU) 2017/2398 
amending Directive 2004/37/EC 

PE 621.821 

EMPL 

10/10/2017 

Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
Reporting by the Commission                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            
The Commission, after consulting the Member States and the social partners at 
the Union level, shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation and application of Articles 4 and 5 by 10 October 
2019.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

2019 

EMPL 

17/01/2020 

Article 1 
Directive 2004/37/EC is amended as follows: 

2019 

326 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

on the protection of workers from 
the risks related to exposure to 
carcinogens or mutagens at work 

Decision 2016/344 on establishing 
a European Platform to enhance 
cooperation in tackling undeclared 
work 

EMPL 

14/03/2016 

EMPL 

12/05/2016* 

Regulation 2016/589 on a 
European network of employment 
services (EURES), workers' access 
to mobility services and the 
further integration of labour 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(3) the following Article is inserted: 
‘Article 18a 
Evaluation 
The Commission shall, as part of the next evaluation of the implementation of this 
Directive in the context of the evaluation referred to in Article 17a of Directive 
89/391/EEC, also evaluate the need to modify the limit value for respirable 
crystalline silica dust. The Commission shall propose, where appropriate, 
necessary amendments and modifications related to that substance. 
No later than in the first quarter of 2019, the Commission shall, taking into 
account the latest developments in scientific knowledge, assess the option of 
amending the scope of this Directive to include reprotoxic substances. On that 
basis, the Commission shall present, if appropriate, and after consulting 
management and labour, a legislative proposal. 

Chapter IV 
Final Provisions 
Art. 12 
Review 
By 13 March 2020, the Commission shall, after consulting the Platform, submit a 
report on the application and the added value of this Decision to the European 
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the 
Committee of the Regions, and shall propose, where appropriate, necessary 
amendments. The report shall, in particular, assess to what extent the Platform 
has contributed to the achievement of the objectives set out in Article 4, fulfilled 
its mission as set out in Article 5, carried out the activities set out in Article 6 and 
addressed the priorities set out in its work programmes. The Commission shall 
submit proposals relating to the functioning of the Platform if appropriate. 

Art. 35  
Ex post evaluation  
By 13 May 2021, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the 
Regions an ex post evaluation report of the operation and effects of this 

327 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

markets, and amending 
Regulations 492/2011 and 
1296/2013 

Regulation.  
That report may be accompanied by legislative proposals amending this 
Regulation. 

Directive 2015/1513 amending 
Directive 98/70 relating to the 
quality of petrol and diesel fuels 
and amending Directive 2009/28 
on the promotion of the use of 
energy from renewable sources 

ENVI 

10/09/2017 

Art. 1                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
Amendments to Directive 98/70/EC                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
(4) (c) By 6 April 2017, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council analysing the reports referred to in the second 
subparagraph of this paragraph, reviewing the operation of the agreements 
referred to in paragraph 4 or voluntary schemes in respect of which a decision has 
been adopted in accordance with this Article, and identifying best practices (...).                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
Art. 2                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
Amendments to Directive 2009/28/EC                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
(6) (d) By 6 April 2017, and thereafter within its reports in accordance with Article 
23(3), the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council analysing the reports referred to in the second subparagraph of this 
paragraph, reviewing the operation of the agreements referred to in paragraph 4 
or voluntary schemes in respect of which a decision has been adopted in 
accordance with this Article, and identifying best practices (...).                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
Art. 3                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
1. The Commission shall at the latest by 31 December 2016, submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council including an assessment of the 
availability of the necessary quantities of cost-efficient biofuels on the Union 
market from non-land using feedstocks and non-food crops by 2020 and of their 
environmental, economic and social impacts, including the need for additional 
criteria to ensure their sustainability, and of the best available scientific evidence 
on indirect land-use change greenhouse gas emissions associated with the 
production of biofuels and bioliquids. The report shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by proposals for further measures, taking into account economic, 
social and environmental considerations.                                                                                                                                                                                             
2. The Commission shall, by 31 December 2017, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council reviewing, on the basis of the best latest available 

2017 

PE 621.821 

328 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

scientific evidence: (see points (a) to (g)).                                                                                                                                                                                     
The report referred to in the first subparagraph shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by legislative proposals, based on the best available scientific 
evidence (...).  

Regulation (EU) 2016/1628  on 
requirements relating to gaseous 
and particulate pollutant emission 
limits and type-approval for 
internal combustion engines for 
non-road mobile machinery, 
amending Regulations (EU) No 
1024/2012 and (EU) No 167/2013, 
and amending and repealing 
Directive 97/68/EC (Part I)  

Regulation (EU) 2016/1628  on 
requirements relating to gaseous 
and particulate pollutant emission 
limits and type-approval for 
internal combustion engines for 
non-road mobile machinery, 
amending Regulations (EU) No 

PE 621.821 

ENVI 

01/01/2017 

ENVI 

01/01/2017 

Article 59 
Report 
1.By 31 December 2021, Member States shall inform the Commission of the 
application of the EU type-approval procedures laid down in this Regulation.  
2.By 31 December 2022, on the basis of the information supplied under 
paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the application of this Regulation. 

Article 60 
Review 
1. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding the assessment of the possibility of laying 
down harmonised measures for the installation of retrofit emission control 
devices in engines in non-road mobile machinery that has already been placed on 
the Union market. That report shall also address technical measures and financial 
incentive schemes as a means of helping Member States to comply with Union air 
quality legislation, by assessing possible action against air pollution in densely 
populated areas, and with due respect for the Union rules on state aid. 
2. By 31 December 2020, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council regarding:  

(a) the assessment of further pollutant emission reduction potential, on the basis 
of available technologies and a cost- benefit analysis.In particular, for engines of 
categories IWP and IWA, the assessment of the technological and economic 
feasibility of: (i) a further reduction in the emission limit value for PN and NOx 
emissions; (ii) a further reduction in the A-factor for fully and partially gaseous-
fuelled engines in the framework of a climate- neutral operation compared to 
diesel-fuelled engines; and (iii) the addition of PN limit values to those engine 

329 

2018 

2018 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

1024/2012 and (EU) No 167/2013, 
and amending and repealing 
Directive 97/68/EC (Part II)  

Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014  on 
the prevention and management 
of the introduction and spread of 
invasive alien species 

ENVI 

01/01/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

categories for which such values have not been set out in Annex II to this 
Regulation;(b) the identification of potentially relevant pollutant types that do not 
fall within the scope of this Regulation.3. By 31 December 2025, the Commission 
shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council regarding the 
use of the exemption clauses provided for in Article 34(4) and (5), and the 
monitoring of the results of the emission tests set out in Article 19 and the 
conclusions thereof.In addition, the report shall evaluate the tests required for EU 
type-approval as set out in Articles 24 and 25, with a particular focus on the 
extent to which those tests correspond to real engine operation conditions, and it 
shall also evaluate the feasibility of introducing tests for particulate pollutant 
emissions as part of the in-service testing set out in Article 19.4. The reports 
referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall: (a) be based on consultation with the 
relevant stakeholders; (b) take into account existing related Union and 
international standards; and (c) be accompanied, where appropriate, by 
legislative proposals. 

Article 24 
Reporting and review 
1. By 1 June 2019, and every six years thereafter, Member States shall update and 
transmit to the Commission the following: 
(a) a description, or an updated version thereof, of the surveillance system 
pursuant to Article 14 and of the official control system on alien species entering 
the Union pursuant to Article 15; 
(b) the distribution of the invasive alien species of Union concern or regional 
concern in accordance with Article 11(2) present in their territory, including 
information regarding migratory or reproductive patterns; 
(c) information about the species considered as invasive alien species of Member 
State concern pursuant to Article 12(2); 
(d) the action plans referred to in Article 13(2); 
(e) aggregated information covering the entire national territory on the 
eradication measures taken in accordance with Article 17, the management 
measures undertaken in accordance with Article 19, their effectiveness, and their 
impact on non-targeted species; 

PE 621.821 

330 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2015/412  amending 
Directive 2001/18/EC as regards 
the possibility for the Member 
States to restrict or prohibit the 
cultivation of genetically modified 
organisms (GMOs) in their 
territory 

ENVI 

01/04/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(f) the number of the permits referred to in Article 8 and the purpose for which 
they were issued; 
(g) measures taken to inform the public about the presence of an invasive alien 
species and any actions that citizens have been requested to take; 
(h) the inspections required under Article 8(8); and 
(i) information on the cost of action undertaken to comply with this Regulation, 
when available. 
2. By 5 November 2015, Member States shall notify the Commission and inform 
the other Member States of the competent authorities in charge of applying this 
Regulation. 
3. By 1 June 2021, the Commission shall review the application of this Regulation 
including the Union list, the action plans referred to in Article 13(2), the 
surveillance system, customs controls, eradication obligation and management 
obligations, and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
which may be accompanied by legislative proposals for the amendment of this 
Regulation, including changes to the Union list. That review shall also examine the 
effectiveness of the implementing provisions on invasive alien species of regional 
concern, the need for and the feasibility of, including species native to the Union 
in the Union list and whether further harmonisation is needed to increase the 
effectiveness of the action plans and measures undertaken by the Member 
States. 

Article 2 No later than 3 April 2019, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council regarding the use made by Member 
States of this Directive including the effectiveness of the provisions enabling 
Member States to restrict or prohibit the cultivation of GMOs in all or part of their 
territory and the smooth functioning of the internal market. That report may be 
accompanied by any legislative proposals the Commission considers appropriate. 
By the same date as referred to in the first paragraph, the Commission shall also 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the actual remediation 
of environmental damages that might occur due to the cultivation of GMOs, on 
the basis of information made available to the Commission pursuant to Articles 20 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

PE 621.821 

331 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2392 
amending Directive 2003/87/EC to 
continue current limitations of 
scope for aviation activities and to 
prepare to implement a global 
market-based measure from 2021 

ENVI 

29/12/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

and 31 of Directive 2001/18/EC and Articles 9 and 21 of Regulation (EC) No 
1829/2003. 

Article 1 
Directive 2003/87/EC is amended as follows: 
(7) the following Articles are inserted: 
‘Article 28b 
Reporting and review by the Commission concerning the implementation of the 
ICAO's global market-based measure 
1.Before 1 January 2019 and regularly thereafter, the Commission shall report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on progress in the ICAO negotiations 
to implement the global market-based measure to be applied to emissions from 
2021, in particular with regard to: (i) the relevant ICAO instruments, including 
Standards and Recommended Practices; (ii) ICAO Council-approved 
recommendations relevant to the global market-based measure; (iii) the 
establishment of a global registry; (iv) domestic measures taken by third countries 
to implement the global market-based measure to be applied to emissions from 
2021; (v) the implications of reservations by third countries; and (vi) other 
relevant international developments and applicable instruments. In line with the 
UNFCCC's global stocktake, the Commission shall also report on efforts to meet 
the aviation sector's aspirational long-term emissions reduction goal of halving 
aviation CO2 emissions relative to 2005 levels by 2050.  
2.Within 12 months of the adoption by the ICAO of the relevant instruments, and 
before the global market- based measure becomes operational, the Commission 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council in which it 
shall consider ways for those instruments to be implemented in Union law 
through a revision of this Directive. The Commission shall, in that report, also 
consider the rules applicable in respect of flights within the EEA, as appropriate. It 
shall also examine the ambition and overall environmental integrity of the global 
market- based measure, including its general ambition in relation to targets under 
the Paris Agreement, the level of participation, its enforceability, transparency, 
the penalties for non-compliance, the processes for public input, the quality of 
offset credits, monitoring, reporting and verification of emissions, registries, 

PE 621.821 

332 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2015/2193 on the 
limitation of emissions of certain 
pollutants into the air from 
medium combustion plants  

ENVI 

19/12/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

accountability as well as rules on the use of biofuels. In addition, the report shall 
consider whether the provisions adopted under Article 28c(2) need to be revised.  
3.The Commission shall accompany the report referred to in paragraph 2 of this 
Article with a proposal, where appropriate, to the European Parliament and to the 
Council to amend, delete, extend or replace the derogations provided for in 
Article 28a, that is consistent with the Union economy-wide greenhouse gas 
emission reduction commitment for 2030 with the aim of preserving the 
environmental integrity and effectiveness of Union climate action. 

Art. 11 Reporting 1. Member States shall, by 1 October 2026 and by 1 October 
2031, submit a report to the Commission with qualitative and quantitative 
information on the implementation of this Directive, on any action taken to verify 
compliance of the operation of medium combustion plants with this Directive and 
on any enforcement action for the purposes thereof. (...) 2. Member States shall 
also submit a report to the Commission, by 1 January 2021, with an estimate of 
the total annual emissions of CO and any information available on the 
concentration of emissions of CO from medium combustion plants, grouped by 
fuel type and capacity class. 4. The Commission shall, within twelve months of the 
receipt of the reports from Member States in accordance with paragraph 1 of this 
Article (...) submit a summary report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. Art. 12Review 1. By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall review 
progress in relation to the energy efficiency of medium combustion plants and 
assess the benefits of setting minimum energy efficiency standards in line with 
best available techniques. 2. By 1 January 2023, the Commission shall assess the 
need to review the provisions concerning plants (...). As part of this review, the 
Commission shall also assess whether for certain or all types of medium 
combustion plants there is a need to regulate CO emissions. Thereafter, a review 
shall take place every ten years and shall include an assessment of whether it is 
appropriate to set stricter emission limit values in particular for new medium 
combustion plants. 3. The Commission shall submit a report on the results of the 
reviews referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 to the European Parliament and to the 
Council accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. 

PE 621.821 

333 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/852 on 
mercury, and repealing Regulation 
(EC) No 1102/2008  

ENVI 

01/01/2018* 

Directive (EU) 2015/720  amending 
Directive 94/62/EC as regards 
reducing the consumption of 
lightweight plastic carrier bags  

ENVI 

27/11/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

CHAPTER V 
Article 19 
Review 
1.By 30 June 2020, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on the outcome of its assessment regarding: (a) the need for the 
Union to regulate emissions of mercury and mercury compounds from 
crematoria; (b) the feasibility of a phase out of the use of dental amalgam in the 
long term, and preferably by 2030, taking into account the national plans referred 
to in Article 10(3) and whilst fully respecting Member States' competence for the 
organisation and delivery of health services and medical care; and (c) the 
environmental benefits and the feasibility of a further alignment of Annex II with 
relevant Union legislation regulating the placing on the market of mercury-added 
products. 
2.By 31 December 2024, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council on the implementation and the review of this Regulation, inter 
alia, in the light of the effectiveness evaluation undertaken by the Conference of 
the Parties to the Convention and of the reports provided by the Member States 
in accordance with Article 18 of this Regulation and Article 21 of the Convention.  
3.The Commission shall, if appropriate, present a legislative proposal together 
with its reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2. 

Article 1 Directive 94/62/EC is amended as follows:(4) The following Article is 
inserted:Article 20a Reporting on plastic carrier bags 1. By 27 November 2021, the 
Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, 
assessing the effectiveness of measures in Article 4(1a) at Union level, in 
combating littering, changing consumer behaviour and promoting waste 
prevention. If the assessment shows that the measures adopted are not effective, 
the Commission shall examine other possible ways to achieve a reduction in the 
consumption of lightweight plastic carrier bags, including the setting of realistic 
and achievable targets at Union level, and present a legislative proposal, if 
appropriate. 2. By 27 May 2017, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, examining the impact of the use of oxo-
degradable plastic carrier bags on the environment and present a legislative 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2021 

PE 621.821 

334 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

proposal, if appropriate. 3. By 27 May 2017, the Commission shall assess the life 
cycle impacts of different possibilities to reduce the consumption of very 
lightweight plastic carrier bags, and present a legislative proposal, if appropriate.’. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Regulation (EU) 2017/625 on 
official controls and other official 
activities performed to ensure the 
application of food and feed law, 
rules on animal health and 
welfare, plant health and plant 
protection products, amending 
Regulations (EC) No 999/2001, (EC) 
No 396/2005, (EC) No 1069/2009, 
(EC) No 1107/2009, (EU) No 
1151/2012, (EU) No 652/2014, 
(EU) 2016/429 and (EU) 2016/2031 
of the European Parliament and of 
the Council, Council Regulations 
(EC) No 1/2005 and (EC) No 
1099/2009 and Council Directives 
98/58/EC, 1999/74/EC, 
2007/43/EC, 2008/119/EC and 
2008/120/EC, and repealing 
Regulations (EC) No 854/2004 and 
(EC) No 882/2004 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council, 
Council Directives 89/608/EEC, 
89/662/EEC, 90/425/EEC, 
91/496/EEC, 96/23/EC, 96/93/EC 
and 97/78/EC and Council Decision 
92/438/EEC (Official Controls 
Regulation) 

ENVI 

14/12/2019* 

Article 114 
Annual reports by the Commission 
1.By 31 January every year, the Commission shall make available to the public an 
annual report on the operation of official controls in the Member States, taking 
into account: 
(a)the annual reports submitted by the Member States in accordance with Article 
113; and 
(b)the results of Commission controls performed in accordance with Article 
116(1). 
2.The annual report provided for in paragraph 1 may, where appropriate, include 
recommendations on possible improvements to official control systems in 
Member States and to certain official controls in certain areas. 

2021 

PE 621.821 

335 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Decision 2015/1814 concerning 
the establishment and operation 
of a market stability reserve for 
the Union greenhouse gas 
emission trading scheme and 
amending Directive 2003/87/EC 

ENVI 

29/10/2015 

Art. 3                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
(...)  Within three years of the start of the operation of the reserve [foreseen for 
01/01/2019 according to Art. 1(1)] and at five-year intervals thereafter, the 
Commission shall, on the basis of an analysis of the orderly functioning of the 
European carbon market, review the reserve and submit a proposal, where 
appropriate, to the European Parliament and to the Council. Each review shall pay 
particular attention to the percentage figure for the determination of the number 
of allowances to be placed in the reserve pursuant to Article 1(5) of this Decision, 
as well as the numerical value of the threshold for the total number of allowances 
in circulation and the number of allowances to be released from the reserve 
pursuant to Article 1(6) or (7) of this Decision. In its review, the Commission shall 
also look into the impact of the reserve on growth, jobs, the Union's industrial 
competitiveness and on the risk of carbon leakage.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   

2022 

Regulation (EU) 2017/745 on 
medical devices, amending 
Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation 
(EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation 
(EC) No 1223/2009 and repealing 
Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 
93/42/EEC 

ENVI 

26/05/2020* 

Article 17 
Single-use devices and their reprocessing 
10.   The Commission shall by 27 May 2024 draw up a report on the operation of 
this Article and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. On the 
basis of that report, the Commission shall, if appropriate, make proposals for 
amendments to this Regulation. 
Article 54 
Clinical evaluation consultation procedure for certain class III and class IIb devices 
4.   The Commission shall draw up an annual overview of devices which have been 
subject to the procedure specified in Section 5.1 of Annex IX and referred to in 
Section 6 of Annex X. The annual overview shall include the notifications in 
accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article and point (e) of Section 5.1 of Annex 
IX and a listing of the cases where the notified body did not follow the advice 
from the expert panel. The Commission shall submit this overview to the 
European Parliament, to the Council and to the MDCG. 
5.   The Commission shall by 27 May 2025 draw up a report on the operation of 
this Article and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. The 
report shall take into account the annual overviews and any available relevant 

2024 

PE 621.821 

336 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

recommendations from the MDCG. On the basis of that report the Commission 
shall, if appropriate, make proposals for amendments to this Regulation. 
Article 79 
Review of coordinated assessment procedure 
By 27 May 2026, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to 
the Council a report on experience gained from the application of Article 78 and, 
if necessary, propose a review of Article 78(14) and point (h) of Article 123(3). 
Article 121 
Evaluation 
By 27 May 2027, the Commission shall assess the application of this Regulation 
and produce an evaluation report on the progress towards achievement of the 
objectives contained herein including an assessment of the resources required to 
implement this Regulation. Special attention shall be given to the traceability of 
medical devices through the storage, pursuant to Article 27, of the UDI by 
economic operators, health institutions and health professionals. 

Article 75Review of the coordinated assessment procedureBy 27 May 2028, the 
Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report 
on the experience gained from the application of Article 74 and, if necessary, 
propose a review of Article 74(14) and point (g) of Article 113(3).Article 111 
EvaluationBy 27 May 2027, the Commission shall assess the application of this 
Regulation and produce an evaluation report on the progress towards 
achievement of the objectives contained herein including an assessment of the 
resources required to implement this Regulation. Special attention shall be given 
to the traceability of devices through the storage, pursuant to Article 24, of the 
UDI by economic operators, health institutions and health professionals. The 
evaluation shall also include a review on the functioning of Article 4. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2027 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

ENVI 

26/05/2022* 

Regulation (EU) 2017/746 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 5 April 2017 on in vitro 
diagnostic medical devices and 
repealing Directive 98/79/EC and 
Commission Decision 
2010/227/EU 

Regulation 2015/1775 amending 
Regulation 1007/2009 on trade in 
seal products and repealing 
Commission Regulation 737/2010 

PE 621.821 

IMCO 

10/10/2015 

Art. 1                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
Regulation (EC) No 1007/2009 is amended as follows:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
(6) Article 7 is replaced by the following:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
Article 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Reporting                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

2018 

337 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

1. By 31 December 2018 and every four years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission a report outlining the actions taken to implement this 
Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a 
report on the implementation of this Regulation within 12 months of the end of 
each reporting period referred to in paragraph 1. The first report shall be 
submitted by 31 December 2019.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
3. In its reports submitted in accordance with paragraph 2, the Commission shall 
assess the functioning, effectiveness and impact of this Regulation in achieving its 
objective.’. 

Directive 2015/2302 on package 
travel and linked travel 
arrangements, amending 
Regulation 2006/2004 and 
Directive 2011/83/EU of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council and repealing Council 
Directive 90/314/EEC 

IMCO 

01/01/2018 

Directive (EU) 2016/1148  
concerning measures for a high 
common level of security of 
network and information systems 
across the Union 

IMCO 

10/05/2018 

Art. 26 
Reporting by the Commission and review 
By 1 January 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the provisions of this Directive applying to 
online bookings made at different points of sale and the qualification of such 
bookings as packages, linked travel arrangements or stand-alone travel services, 
and in particular on the definition of package set out in point (b)(v) of point 2 of 
Article 3 and whether an adjustment or broadening of that definition is 
appropriate. 
By 1 January 2021, the Commission shall submit a general report on the 
application of this Directive to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
The reports referred to in the first and the second paragraphs shall be 
accompanied, where necessary, by legislative proposals. 

Article 23 
Review 
1. By 9 May 2019, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to Council, assessing the consistency of the approach taken by 
Member States in the identification of the operators of essential services. 
2. The Commission shall periodically review the functioning of this Directive and 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council. For this purpose and with a 
view to further advancing the strategic and operational cooperation, the 

2019 

2019 

PE 621.821 

338 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/853 amending 
Council Directive 91/477/EEC on 
control of the acquisition and 
possession of weapons  

IMCO 

14/09/2018 

Regulation 2015/758  concerning 
type-approval requirements for 
the deployment of the eCall in-
vehicle system based on the 112 
service and amending Directive 
2007/46/EC 

IMCO 

08/06/2015 

Directive (EU) 2016/2102  on the 
accessibility of the websites and 

IMCO 

23/09/2018 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Commission shall take into account the reports of the Cooperation Group and the 
CSIRTs network on the experience gained at a strategic and operational level. In 
its review, the Commission shall also assess the lists contained in Annexes II and 
III, and the consistency in the identification of operators of essential services and 
services in the sectors referred to in Annex II. The first report shall be submitted 
by 9 May 2021.  

Article 6(18) Article 17 is replaced by the following:Article 17By 14 September 
2020, and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Directive, 
including a fitness check of its provisions, accompanied, if appropriate, by 
legislative proposals concerning, in particular, the categories of firearms in Annex 
I and issues related to the implementation of the system for the European 
firearms pass, to marking and the impacts of new technologies such as 3D 
printing, the use of QR code and the use of radio-frequency identification (RFID). 

Art. 12  
Reporting and review 
1. By 31 March 2021, the Commission shall prepare an evaluation report to be 
presented to the European Parliament and to the Council on the achievements of 
the 112-based eCall in-vehicle system, including its penetration rate. The 
Commission shall investigate whether the scope of this Regulation should be 
extended to other categories of vehicles, such as heavy goods vehicles, buses and 
coaches, powered two-wheelers, and agricultural tractors. If appropriate, the 
Commission shall present a legislative proposal to that effect.  
2. Following a broad consultation with all relevant stakeholders and a study 
assessing the costs and benefits, the Commission shall assess the need of 
requirements for an interoperable, standardised, secure and open-access 
platform. If appropriate, and no later than 9 June 2017, the Commission shall 
adopt a legislative initiative based on those requirements. 

Article 13 
Review 
The Commission shall carry out a review of the application of this Directive by 23 

339 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2021 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

mobile applications of public 
sector bodies 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2394 on 
cooperation between national 
authorities responsible for the 
enforcement of consumer 
protection laws and repealing 
Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 

IMCO 

17/01/2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

June 2022. That review shall take into account the Member States' reports on the 
outcome of the monitoring provided for in Article 8 and the use of the 
enforcement procedure provided for in Article 9. It shall also include a review of 
technological advances that could make accessibility easier for some types of 
content excluded from the scope of this Directive. The findings of that review 
shall be made public in an accessible format. 

Article 8 
Monitoring and reporting 
4. By 23 December 2021, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall 
submit to the Commission a report on the outcome of the monitoring including 
the measurement data. That report shall be drawn up on the basis of the 
arrangements for reporting referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article. The report 
shall also cover information on the use of the enforcement procedure set out in 
Article 9. 

Article 40 
Reporting 
1. By 17 January 2023, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation. 
2. That report shall contain an evaluation of the application of this Regulation, 
including an assessment of the effectiveness of enforcement of Union laws that 
protect consumers’ interests under this Regulation, in particular with regard to 
the powers of competent authorities set out in Article 9, along with, in particular, 
an examination of how compliance by traders with Union laws that protect 
consumers’ interests has evolved in key consumer markets concerned by cross-
border trade. 
That report shall be accompanied, where necessary, by a legislative proposal. 

Regulation (EU) No 1384/2014 on 
the tariff treatment for goods 
originating in Ecuador 

INTA 

01/01/2015 

Article 7Entry into force, application and expiryThis Regulation shall expire six 
months after the Protocol of Accession enters into force or is applied 
provisionally, or on 31 December 2016, whichever occurs first. The Commission 

PE 621.821 

340 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2023 

2016 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/580 on the 
introduction of emergency 
autonomous trade measures for 
the Republic of Tunisia 

INTA 

19/04/2016 

Regulation (EU) No 912/2014  
establishing a framework for 
managing financial responsibility 
linked to investor-to-state dispute 
settlement tribunals established 
by international agreements to 
which the European Union is party 

INTA 

17/09/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union in the event 
that this Regulation ceases to apply before 31 December 2016. 

Art. 6 
Mid term review 
1. The Commission shall conduct an assessment of the impact of this Regulation 
on the Union olive oil market at mid term following its entry into force and 
present the conclusions of that assessment to the European Parliament and to the 
Council. 
2. If it is found that the Union olive oil market is affected by the provisions of this 
Regulation, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt an implementing act in 
order to introduce corrective measures aiming to restore the situation on that 
market. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the 
examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2). 

Article 23 
Report and review 
1. The Commission shall submit a detailed report on the operation of this 
Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council at regular intervals. 
That report shall contain all relevant information including the listing of the claims 
made against the Union or the Member States, related proceedings and rulings, 
and the financial impact on the budget of the Union. The first report shall be 
submitted by 18 September 2019. Subsequent reports shall be submitted every 
three years thereafter. 
2. The Commission shall annually submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council a list of requests for consultations from claimants, claims and arbitration 
rulings. 
3. The Commission may also submit, together with the report referred to in 
paragraph 1 and based on the Commission’s findings, a proposal to the European 
Parliament and to the Council for the amendment of this Regulation. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2017 

2018 

PE 621.821 

341 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2015/601  providing 
macro-financial assistance to 
Ukraine 

INTA 

20/04/2015 

Regulation (EU) 2015/755  on 
common rules for imports from 
certain third countries 

INTA 

09/06/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 8  
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. That report 
shall:  
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance;  
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Ukraine, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1);  
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Ukraine's ongoing economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission's decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance.  
2. No later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of the 
completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 

Article 18 The Commission shall include information on the implementation of 
this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of 
trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1).Note that 
Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see Article 24 of 
Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is 
repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references 
to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in 
Annex II.'According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides 
correlation table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to 
the Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below).Article 23 of Regulation 
2016/1036Report 1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of 
confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual 
report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

342 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the 
application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of 
investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, 
and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the 
implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising 
therefrom.2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation. 3.No later than six months after presenting 
the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall 
make the report public. 

INTA 

29/06/2015 

Art. 34                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

2018 

Regulation 2015/936 on common 
rules for imports of textile 
products from certain third 
countries not covered by bilateral 
agreements, protocols or other 
arrangements, or by other specific 
Union import rules 

Regulation 2016/400 
implementing the safeguard 
clause and the anti-circumvention 
mechanism provided for in the 
Association Agreement between 
the European Union and the 
European Atomic Energy 
Community and their Member 
States, of the one part, and the 
Republic of Moldova, of the other 
part 

INTA 

24/03/2016 

Art. 14Report1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application and implementation of this 
Regulation and Title V of the Agreement and on compliance with the obligations 
laid down therein.2. The report shall, inter alia, include information about the 
application of provisional and definitive safeguard measures, prior surveillance 
measures, the termination of investigations and proceedings without measures, 
and the application of the anti-circumvention mechanism.3. The report shall set 
out a summary of the statistics and the evolution of trade with the Republic of 
Moldova. 

2018 

2018 

Regulation 2016/401 
implementing the anti-

INTA 

24/03/2016 

Art. 4 
Report 

PE 621.821 

343 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

circumvention mechanism 
provided for in the Association 
Agreement between the European 
Union and the European Atomic 
Energy Community and their 
Member States, of the one part, 
and Georgia, of the other part 

Decision (EU) 2016/1112  
providing further macro-financial 
assistance to Tunisia 

INTA 

12/07/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

1. The Commission shall submit an annual report to the European Parliament and 
to the Council on the application and implementation of this Regulation and Title 
IV of the Agreement and on compliance with the obligations laid down therein. 
2. The report shall, inter alia, include information about the application of the 
anti-circumvention mechanism. 
3. The report shall set out a summary of the statistics and the evolution of trade 
with Georgia. 

Art. 8 
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall: 
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance; 
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Tunisia, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1); 
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Tunisia’s on-going economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission’s decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance. 
2. Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex-post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of the 
completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1076 
applying the arrangements for 
products originating in certain 
states which are part of the 
African, Caribbean and Pacific 
(ACP) Group of States provided for 

PE 621.821 

INTA 

28/07/2016 

Article 23ReportThe Commission shall include information on the implementation 
of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of 
trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1). 

2018 

344 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

in agreements establishing, or 
leading to the establishment of, 
economic partnership agreements 
(recast) 

Decision (EU) 2016/2371  
providing further macro-financial 
assistance to the Hashemite 
Kingdom of Jordan 

INTA 

26/12/2016 

Decision (EU) 2017/1565 on 
providing macro-financial 
assistance to the Republic of 
Moldova 

INTA 

23/09/2017 

Article 8  
1. By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall:  
(a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance;  
(b) assess the economic situation and prospects of Jordan, as well as progress 
made in implementing the policy measures referred to in Article 3(1);  
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 
the Memorandum of Understanding, Jordan's ongoing economic and fiscal 
performance and the Commission's decisions to release the instalments of the 
Union's macro-financial assistance.  
2. Not later than 2 years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of the 
completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance.  

Article 8 
1.By 30 June of each year, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of this Decision in 
the preceding year, including an evaluation of that implementation. The report 
shall: (a) examine the progress made in implementing the Union's macro-financial 
assistance; (b) assess the economic situation and prospects of the Republic of 
Moldova, as well as progress made in implementing the policy measures referred 
to in Article 3(1); 
(c) indicate the connection between the economic policy conditions laid down in 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

345 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

the Memorandum of Understanding, the Republic of Moldova's ongoing 
economic and fiscal performance and the Commission's decisions to release the 
instalments of the Union's macro-financial assistance. 
2.Not later than two years after the expiry of the availability period referred to in 
Article 1(4), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an ex post evaluation report, assessing the results and efficiency of the 
completed Union's macro-financial assistance and the extent to which it has 
contributed to the aims of the assistance. 

Article 6 
Assessment of the implementation of the autonomous trade measures 
The Commission's annual report on the implementation of the Deep and 
Comprehensive Free Trade Area shall include a detailed assessment of the 
implementation of the autonomous trade measures provided for in this 
Regulation and shall include, insofar as appropriate, an assessment of the social 
impact of those measures in Ukraine and in the Union. Information on the 
utilisation of agriculture-related tariff quotas shall be made available via the 
website of the Commission. 

Article 1(6) Article 23 is replaced by the following:‘Article 23Report and 
information1.The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of 
confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual 
report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the 
application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of 
investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews, significant distortions 
and verification visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for 
monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the 
obligations arising therefrom. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2020 

INTA 

01/10/2017 

INTA 

20/12/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1566 on the 
introduction of temporary 
autonomous trade measures for 
Ukraine supplementing the trade 
concessions available under the 
Association Agreement 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2321 
amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/1036 on protection against 
dumped imports from countries 
not members of the European 
Union and Regulation (EU) 
2016/1037 on protection against 
subsidised imports from countries 
not members of the European 
Union 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2134  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 1236/2005 concerning trade in 
certain goods which could be used 

PE 621.821 

INTA 

16/12/2016 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 is amended as follows: 
(20) The following articles are inserted: 
Article 15d  

346 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

for capital punishment, torture or 
other cruel, inhuman or degrading 
treatment or punishment 

Regulation (EU) 2017/821  laying 
down supply chain due diligence 
obligations for Union importers of 
tin, tantalum and tungsten, their 
ores, and gold originating from 
conflict-affected and high-risk 
areas 

INTA 

09/07/2017* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2023 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Review 
1. By 31 July 2020, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall review 
the implementation of this Regulation and present a comprehensive 
implementation and impact assessment report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council, which may include proposals for its amendment. The review will 
assess the need to include the activities of EU nationals abroad. Member States 
shall provide to the Commission all appropriate information for the preparation of 
the report.  
2.Special sections of the report shall deal with:  
(a) the Anti-Torture Coordination Group and its activities. The report shall be 
drawn up paying due regard to the need not to undermine the commercial 
interests of natural or legal persons. The discussions in the group shall be kept 
confidential; and  
(b) information on the measures taken by the Member States pursuant to Article 
17(1) and notified to the Commission pursuant to Article 17(2).’ 

Article 17 
Reporting and Review 
2.By 1 January 2023 and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall 
review the functioning and effectiveness of this Regulation. That review shall take 
into account the impact of this Regulation on the ground, including on the 
promotion and cost of responsible sourcing of the minerals within its scope from 
conflict-affected and high-risk areas and the impact of this Regulation on Union 
economic operators, including SMEs, as well as the accompanying measures 
outlined in the Joint Communication of 5 March 2014. The Commission shall 
discuss the review report with the European Parliament and with the Council. The 
review shall include an independent assessment of the proportion of total 
downstream Union economic operators with tin, tantalum, tungsten or gold in 
their supply chain, which have due diligence schemes in place. The review shall 
assess the adequacy and implementation of these due diligence schemes and the 
impact of the Union system on the ground as well as the need for additional 
mandatory measures in order to ensure sufficient leverage of the total Union 
market on the responsible global supply chain of minerals. 

PE 621.821 

347 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 2015/2240 establishing a 
programme on interoperability 
solutions and common 
frameworks for European public 
administrations, businesses and 
citizens (ISA2 programme) as a 
means for modernising the public 
sector (Part I) 

ITRE 

01/01/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

3.Based on the findings of the review under paragraph 2, the Commission shall 
assess whether Member State competent authorities should have competence to 
impose penalties upon Union importers in the event of persistent failure to 
comply with the obligations set out in this Regulation. It may, as appropriate, 
submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to the Council in this 
regard. 

Art. 13Monitoring and evaluation2. The Commission shall report annually to the 
ISA2 Committee, the responsible committee or committees of the European 
Parliament, the Council and the Committee of Regions on the implementation 
and results of the ISA2 programme. [...]3. The Commission shall carry out an 
interim evaluation of the ISA2 programme by 30 September 2019 and a final 
evaluation by 31 December 2021 and shall communicate the results of those 
evaluations to the European Parliament and to the Council by the same dates. In 
that context, the responsible committee or committees of the European 
Parliament may invite the Commission to present the results of the evaluations 
and to answer questions raised by their members.4. The evaluations referred to in 
paragraph 3 shall examine, inter alia, the relevance, effectiveness, efficiency, 
utility, including, where relevant, business and citizen satisfaction, and the 
sustainability and coherence of ISA2 programme actions. The final evaluation 
shall, in addition, examine the extent to which the ISA2 programme has achieved 
its objectives such as the re-use of interoperability solutions across the Union, 
paying particular attention to the needs expressed by the European public 
administrations.5.  The evaluations shall assess the performance of the ISA2 
programme against the achievement of the objectives laid out in Article 1(1) and 
compliance with the principles set out in point (b) of Article 4. The achievement of 
the objectives shall be measured in particular in terms of the number of key 
interoperability enablers and through the number of supporting instruments for 
public administrations delivered to and used by European public administrations. 
Indicators for measuring the result and impact of the ISA2 programme shall be 
defined in the rolling work programme. 

PE 621.821 

348 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision 2015/2240 establishing a 
programme on interoperability 
solutions and common 
frameworks for European public 
administrations, businesses and 
citizens (ISA2 programme) as a 
means for modernising the public 
sector (Part II) 

ITRE 

01/01/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2017/920  
amending Regulation (EU) No 
531/2012 as regards rules for 
wholesale roaming markets 

ITRE 

12/06/2017* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

6. The evaluations shall examine the benefits of the actions to the Union for the 
advancement of common policies, identify potential overlaps and examine 
coherence with areas for improvement and verify synergies with other Union 
initiatives, in particular with the CEF. 
The evaluations shall assess the relevance of the ISA2 programme's actions to 
local and regional authorities to improve interoperability in public administration 
and the effectiveness of delivery of public service. 
7. The evaluations shall contain, where applicable, information regarding: 
(a) the quantifiable and qualifiable benefits that the interoperability solutions 
deliver by linking ICT with the needs of end-users; 
(b) the quantifiable and qualifiable impact of the interoperable ICT-based 
solutions. 

Art. 18 
Entry into force  
It shall apply from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2020. 
Notwithstanding the second paragraph of this Article, Article 13 shall apply from 1 
January 2016 to 31 December 2021. 

Article 1Regulation (EU) No 531/2012 is amended as follows:(7)Article 19 is 
amended as follows: (a)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:Article 19‘3.In 
addition, the Commission shall, by 15 December 2018, submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council an interim report summarising the effects of the 
abolition of retail roaming surcharges, taking into account any relevant BEREC 
report. The Commission shall subsequently, after consulting BEREC, submit 
biennial reports to the European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if 
appropriate, by a legislative proposal to amend the maximum wholesale charges 
for regulated roaming services laid down in this Regulation. The first such report 
shall be submitted by 15 December 2019.Those biennial reports shall include, 
inter alia, an assessment of:(a)the availability and quality of services, including 
those which are an alternative to regulated retail voice, SMS and data roaming 
services, in particular in the light of technological developments;(b)the degree of 
competition in both the retail and wholesale roaming markets, in particular the 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

349 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

competitive situation of small, independent or newly started operators, and 
MVNOs, including the competition effects of commercial agreements and the 
degree of interconnection between operators;(c)the extent to which the 
implementation of the structural measures provided for in Articles 3 and 4, and, 
in particular, on the basis of the information provided by the national regulatory 
authorities, of the procedure for prior authorisation laid down in Article 3(6), has 
produced results in the development of competition in the internal market for 
regulated roaming services;(d)the evolution of the retail tariff plans 
available;(e)changes in data consumption patterns for both domestic and roaming 
services;(f)the ability of home network operators to sustain their domestic 
charging model and the extent to which exceptional retail roaming surcharges 
have been authorised pursuant to Article 6c;(g)the ability of visited network 
operators to recover the efficiently incurred costs of providing regulated 
wholesale roaming services;(h)the impact of the application of fair use policies by 
operators in accordance with Article 6d, including the identification of any 
inconsistencies in the application and implementation of such fair use policies. 

Regulation 2015/2120   laying 
down measures concerning open 
internet access and amending 
Directive 2002/22 on universal 
service and users’ rights relating to 
electronic communications 
networks and services and 
Regulation  531/2012 on roaming 
on public mobile communications 
networks within the Union 

ITRE 

29/11/2015 

Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 531/2012                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
(10) Article 19 is replaced by the following:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          
‘Article 19                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
Review                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
1. By 29 November 2015, the Commission shall initiate a review of the wholesale 
roaming market with a view to assessing measures necessary to enable abolition 
of retail roaming surcharges by 15 June 2017. (...)                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
2. By 15 June 2016, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the findings of the review referred to in 
paragraph 1.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
That report shall be accompanied by an appropriate legislative proposal preceded 
by a public consultation, to amend the wholesale charges for regulated roaming 
services set out in this Regulation or to provide for another solution to address 
the issues identified at wholesale level with a view to abolishing retail roaming 
surcharges by 15 June 2017.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

2019 

PE 621.821 

350 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

3. In addition, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament 
and to the Council every two years after the submission of the report referred to 
in paragraph 2. Each report shall include, inter alia, an assessment of:(a) the 
availability and quality of services, including those which are an alternative to 
regulated retail voice, SMS and data roaming services, in particular in the light of 
technological developments;(b) the degree of competition in both the retail and 
wholesale roaming markets, in particular the competitive situation of small, 
independent or newly started operators, including the competition effects of 
commercial agreements and the degree of interconnection between operators;(c) 
the extent to which the implementation of the structural measures provided for 
in Articles 3 and 4 has produced results in the development of competition in the 
internal market for regulated roaming services.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 
Art. 9                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
Review clause                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
By 30 April 2019, and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall review 
Articles 3, 4, 5 and 6 and shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council thereon, accompanied, if necessary, by appropriate proposals with a 
view to amending this Regulation. 

Decision (EU) 2017/684 on 
establishing an information 
exchange mechanism with regard 
to intergovernmental agreements 
and non-binding instruments 
between Member States and third 
countries in the field of energy, 
and repealing Decision No 
994/2012/EU  

ITRE 

02/05/2017 

Article 10 
Reporting and review 
1.By 1 January 2020, the Commission shall submit a report on the application of 
this Decision to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic 
and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions.  
2.The report shall, in particular, assess the extent to which this Decision promotes 
compliance of intergovernmental agreements with Union law, including in the 
field of electricity, and a high level of coordination between Member States with 
regard to intergovernmental agreements. It shall also assess the impact that this 
Decision has on Member States' negotiations with third countries and whether 
the scope of this Decision and the procedures it lays down are appropriate. The 
report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a proposal to revise this Decision. 

2020 

PE 621.821 

351 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Decision (EU) 2017/1324  on the 
participation of the Union in the 
Partnership for Research and 
Innovation in the Mediterranean 
Area (PRIMA) jointly undertaken 
by several Member States 

ITRE 

07/08/2017 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1938  
concerning measures to safeguard 
the security of gas supply and 
repealing Regulation (EU) No 
994/2010  

ITRE 

01/11/2017* 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1369 setting 
a framework for energy labelling 
and repealing Directive 
2010/30/EU 

ITRE 

01/08/2017* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 14Evaluation1.By 30 June 2022 the Commission shall conduct an interim 
evaluation of PRIMA with the assistance of independent experts. The Commission 
shall prepare a report on that evaluation which includes the conclusions of the 
evaluation and observations by the Commission. The Commission shall submit 
that report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 
2022.2.By 31 December 2028, the Commission shall conduct a final evaluation of 
PRIMA with the assistance of independent experts. The Commission shall prepare 
a report on that evaluation which includes the results of that evaluation and shall 
submit that report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 30 June 
2029. 

Article 17 
Monitoring by the Commission 
The Commission shall carry out continuous monitoring of security of gas supply 
measures and report regularly to the GCG. 
The Commission, on the basis of the assessments referred to in Article 8(7) shall, 
by 1 September 2023, draw conclusions as to possible means to enhance the 
security of gas supply at Union level and submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Regulation, including, 
where necessary, legislative proposals to amend this Regulation. 

Article 19 
Evaluation and report 
By 2 August 2025, the Commission shall assess the implementation of this 
Regulation and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
That report shall assess how effectively this Regulation and the delegated and 
implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto have allowed customers to choose 
more efficient products, taking into account its impacts on business, energy 
consumption, greenhouse gas emissions, market surveillance activities, and the 
cost to establish and maintain the database. 

Regulation (EU) No 910/2014  on 
electronic identification and trust 
services for electronic transactions 

ITRE 
IMCO 

01/07/2016 

Article 49 
Review 
The Commission shall review the application of this Regulation and shall report to 

PE 621.821 

352 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

2023 

2025 

2020 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

in the internal market and 
repealing Directive 1999/93/EC 

Regulation (EU) 2015/475 on the 
safeguard measures provided for 
in the Agreement between the 
European Economic Community 
and the Republic of Iceland 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

the European Parliament and to the Council no later than 1 July 2020. The 
Commission shall evaluate in particular whether it is appropriate to modify the 
scope of this Regulation or its specific provisions, including Article 6, point (f) of 
Article 7 and Articles 34, 43, 44 and 45, taking into account the experience gained 
in the application of this Regulation, as well as technological, market and legal 
developments. 
The report referred to in the first paragraph shall be accompanied, where 
appropriate, by legislative proposals. 
In addition, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and 
the Council every four years after the report referred to in the first paragraph on 
the progress towards achieving the objectives of this Regulation. 

Article 7 The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.Note that Regulation 
2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see Article 24 of Regulation 
2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is repealed. 
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this 
Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex 
II.'According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 23 
of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below).Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036Report 1. 
The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the 
various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation 
and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom.2. The European Parliament 
may, within one month of the Commission presenting the report, invite the 
Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and 

PE 621.821 

353 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2015/476  on the 
measures that the Union may take 
following a report adopted by the 
WTO Dispute Settlement Body 
concerning anti-dumping and anti-
subsidy matters 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation. 3.No later 
than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 

Article 5 The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.Note that Regulation 
2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see Article 24 of Regulation 
2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is repealed. 
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this 
Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex 
II.'According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides correlation 
table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to the Article 23 
of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below).Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036Report 1. 
The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential 
information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the 
application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament 
and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of 
provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without 
measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the 
various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation 
and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom.2. The European Parliament 
may, within one month of the Commission presenting the report, invite the 
Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and 
explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation. 3.No later 
than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 

Regulation (EU) 2015/478  on 
common rules for imports 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Article 23 The Commission shall include information on the implementation of 
this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of 
trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1).Note that 

2018 

PE 621.821 

354 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2015/479 on 
common rules for exports 

JURI 

16/04/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see Article 24 of 
Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is 
repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references 
to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in 
Annex II.'According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides 
correlation table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to 
the Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below).Article 23 of Regulation 
2016/1036Report 1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of 
confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual 
report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the 
application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of 
investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, 
and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the 
implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising 
therefrom.2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation. 3.No later than six months after presenting 
the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall 
make the report public. 

Article 9 The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (1).Note that 
Regulation 2016/1036 repealed Regulation 1225/2009. On this, see Article 24 of 
Regulation 2016/1036, which states that 'Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is 
repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references 
to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in 
Annex II.'According to Annex II of Regulation 2016/1036, which provides 
correlation table, Article 22a of repealed Regulation 1225/2009 corresponds to 
the Article 23 of Regulation 2016/1036 (see below).Article 23 of Regulation 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

PE 621.821 

355 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

2016/1036Report 1. The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of 
confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual 
report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European 
Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the 
application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of 
investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, 
and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the 
implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising 
therefrom.2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission 
presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
implementation of this Regulation. 3.No later than six months after presenting 
the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall 
make the report public. 

Regulation 2015/938 on the 
safeguard measures provided for 
in the Agreement between the 
European Economic Community 
and the Kingdom of Norway 

Regulation 2015/1145 on the 
safeguard measures provided for 
in the Agreement between the 
European Economic Community 
and the Swiss Confederation 

Regulation 2015/1843 laying down 
Union procedures in the field of 
the common commercial policy in 
order to ensure the exercise of the 
Union’s rights under international 
trade rules, in particular those 
established under the auspices of 

PE 621.821 

JURI 

29/06/2015 

JURI 

06/08/2015 

JURI 

05/11/2015 

Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. 

2018 

Art. 7                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.  

2018 

Art. 8                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               
Information to the European Parliament and to the Council                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      
The Commission shall refer to the European Parliament and to the Council 
information provided pursuant to this Regulation, to allow them to consider any 
wider implications for the common commercial policy.                                                                                                                                    
Art. 15                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  
Report                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

2018 

356 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

the World Trade Organization 
(codification) 

Regulation 2016/399 on a Union 
Code on the rules governing the 
movement of persons across 
borders (Schengen Borders Code) 
(codification) 

JURI 

12/04/2016 

Regulation 2016/793 to avoid 
trade diversion into the European 
Union of certain key medicines 
(codification) 

JURI 

13/06/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1035 on 
protection against injurious pricing 
of vessels (codification)  

JURI 

20/07/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 
defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 ( 2 ). 

Art. 43 
Evaluation mechanism 
4. The European Parliament and the Council shall be informed at all stages of the 
evaluation and be transmitted all the relevant documents, in accordance with the 
rules on classified documents. 
5. The European Parliament shall be immediately and fully informed of any 
proposal to amend or to replace the rules laid down in Regulation (EU) No 
1053/2013. 

Art. 12  
2.The Commission shall report biennially to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the volumes exported under tiered prices, including on the volumes 
exported within the framework of a partnership agreement agreed between the 
manufacturer and the government of a country of destination. The report shall 
examine the scope of countries and diseases and general criteria for the 
implementation of Article 3.  
3.The European Parliament may, within one month of submission of the 
Commission's report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its 
responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the 
application of this Regulation.  
4.No later than six months from the date of submission of the report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report 
public. 

Article 15 
Report 
The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this 
Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

357 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1036 on 
protection against dumped 
imports from countries not 
members of the European Union 
(codification) 

JURI 

20/07/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2016/1036. 

Article 23 
Report 
1. The Commission shall [...] present an annual report on the application and 
implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
The report shall include information about the application of provisional and 
definitive measures, the termination of investigations without measures, 
reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the various 
bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and 
fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. 
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission presenting 
the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible 
committee to present and explain any issues related to the implementation of 
this Regulation. 
3. No later than six months after presenting the report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public. 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1037  on 
protection against subsidised 
imports from countries not 
members of the European Union 
(codification) 

Directive 2014/95/EU amending 
Directive 2013/34/EU as regards 
disclosure of non-financial and 
diversity information by certain 
large undertakings and groups  

JURI 

20/07/2016 

Article 34ReportThe Commission shall include information on the implementation 
of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of 
trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council 
pursuant to Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2016/1036. 

JURI 

06/12/2016 

Article 3  
Review  
The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation of this Directive, including, among other aspects, 
its scope, particularly as regards large non-listed undertakings, its effectiveness 
and the level of guidance and methods provided. The report shall be published by 
6 December 2018 and shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative 
proposals. 

PE 621.821 

358 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

2018 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/802 relating to a 
reduction in the sulphur content 
of certain liquid fuels (codification) 

JURI 

11/06/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Art. 14  
Reporting and review  
1. Each year by 30 June, Member States shall, on the basis of the results of the 
sampling, analysis and inspections carried out in accordance with Article 13, 
submit a report to the Commission on the compliance with the sulphur standards 
set out in this Directive for the preceding year.  
On the basis of the reports received in accordance with the first subparagraph of 
this paragraph and the notifications regarding the non-availability of marine fuel 
which complies with this Directive submitted by Member States in accordance 
with the fifth subparagraph of Article 6(8), the Commission shall, within 12 
months of the date referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph, draw 
up and publish a report on the implementation of this Directive. The Commission 
shall evaluate the need for further strengthening of the relevant provisions of this 
Directive and make any appropriate legislative proposals to that effect.  
2. By 31 December 2013, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council which shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by 
legislative proposals. The Commission shall consider in its report the potential for 
reducing air pollution taking into account, inter alia: annual reports submitted in 
accordance with paragraphs 1 and 3; observed air quality and acidification; fuel 
costs; potential economic impact and observed modal shift; and progress in 
reducing emissions from ships.  

Directive 2015/1535 laying down a 
procedure for the provision of 
information in the field of 
technical regulations and of rules 
on Information Society services 
(codification) 

Regulation 2015/2421 amending 
Regulation 861/2007 establishing 
a European Small Claims 
Procedure and Regulation 

PE 621.821 

JURI 

07/10/2015 

Art. 8                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         
The Commission shall report every two years to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on the results of the 
application of this Directive. The Commission shall publish annual statistics on the 
notifications received in the Official Journal of the European Union. 

2019 

JURI 

14/07/2017* 

Art. 1Regulation (EC) No 861/2007 is amended as follows:(19) Article 28 shall be 
replaced by the following:‘Article 28Review1.By 15 July 2022, the Commission 
shall present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic 
and Social Committee a report on the operation of this Regulation, including an 

2019 

359 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

1896/2006 creating a European 
order for payment procedure 

Regulation 2015/2422 amending 
Protocol No 3 on the Statute of 
the Court of Justice of the 
European Union 

JURI 

25/12/2015 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

evaluation as to whether:(a) a further increase of the limit referred to in Article 
2(1) is appropriate in order to attain the objective of this Regulation of facilitating 
access to justice for citizens and small and medium-sized enterprises in cross-
border cases; and(b) an extension of the scope of the European Small Claims 
Procedure, in particular to claims for remuneration, is appropriate to facilitate 
access to justice for employees in cross-border employment disputes with their 
employer, after considering the full impact of such an extension.That report shall 
be accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals.To that end and by 15 
July 2021, Member States shall provide the Commission with information relating 
to the number of applications under the European Small Claims Procedure as well 
as the number of requests for enforcement of judgments given in the European 
Small Claims Procedure.2.By 15 July 2019, the Commission shall present to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 
Committee a report on the dissemination of information about the European 
Small Claims Procedure in the Member States, and may produce 
recommendations as to how to make that procedure better known.’. 

Art. 3 
1.By 26 December 2020, the Court of Justice shall draw up a report, using an 
external consultant, for the European Parliament, the Council and the 
Commission on the functioning of the General Court. 
In particular, that report shall focus on the efficiency of the General Court, the 
necessity and effectiveness of the increase to 56 Judges, the use and effectiveness 
of resources and the further establishment of specialised chambers and/or other 
structural changes. 
Where appropriate, the Court of Justice shall make legislative requests to amend 
its Statute accordingly. 
2.By 26 December 2017, the Court of Justice shall draw up a report for the 
European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on possible changes to the 
distribution of competence for preliminary rulings under Article 267 TFEU. The 
report shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by legislative requests. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

PE 621.821 

360 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Regulation 2015/848 on 
insolvency proceedings (recast)  

JURI 

26/06/2017 

Art. 90                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
Review Clause                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    
1. No later than 27 June 2027, and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall 
present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and 
Social Committee a report on the application of this Regulation. The report shall 
be accompanied where necessary by a proposal for adaptation of this Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
2. No later than 27 June 2022, the Commission shall present to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a 
report on the application of the group coordination proceedings. The report shall 
be accompanied where necessary by a proposal for adaptation of this Regulation.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
3. No later than 1 January 2016, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a study 
on the cross-border issues in the area of directors' liability and disqualifications.                                                                                                                                                                                  
4. No later than 27 June 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a study 
on the issue of abusive forum shopping. 

2020 

Directive (EU) 2017/1564 on 
certain permitted uses of certain 
works and other subject matter 
protected by copyright and related 
rights for the benefit of persons 
who are blind, visually impaired or 
otherwise print-disabled and 
amending Directive 2001/29/EC 
on the harmonisation of certain 
aspects of copyright and related 
rights in the information society 

JURI 

11/10/2018 

Article 9ReportBy 11 October 2020, the Commission shall present a report to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 
Committee on the availability, in accessible formats, of works and other subject 
matter other than those defined in point 1 of Article 2 for beneficiary persons, 
and of works and other subject matter for persons with disabilities other than 
those referred to in point 2 of Article 2, in the internal market. The report shall 
take into account developments concerning relevant technology and shall contain 
an assessment of the appropriateness of broadening the scope of this Directive in 
order to improve access to other types of works and other subject matter and to 
improve access for persons with disabilities other than those covered by this 
Directive.Article 10Review1.By 11 October 2023, the Commission shall carry out 
an evaluation of this Directive and present the main findings in a report to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social 
Committee, accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for amending this 
Directive. Such evaluation shall include an assessment of the impact of 
compensation schemes, provided for by Member States pursuant to Article 3(6), 

2020 

PE 621.821 

361 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1001 on the 
European Union trade mark 

JURI 

01/10/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

on the availability of accessible format copies for beneficiary persons and on their 
cross-border exchange. The Commission's report shall take into account the views 
of relevant civil society actors and of non-governmental organisations, including 
organisations representing persons with disabilities and those representing older 
persons.2.Member States shall provide the Commission with the necessary 
information for the preparation of the report referred to in paragraph 1 of this 
Article and the preparation of the report referred to in Article 9.3.A Member State 
that has valid reasons to consider that the implementation of this Directive has 
had a significant negative impact on the commercial availability of works or other 
subject matter in accessible formats for beneficiary persons may bring the matter 
to the attention of the Commission providing all relevant evidence. The 
Commission shall take that evidence into account when drawing up the report 
referred to in paragraph 1. 

Article 210 
Evaluation and review 
1.By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the implementation of this Regulation. 
2.The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the 
Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the 
Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the 
financing mechanism laid down in Article 152. The evaluation shall further assess 
the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working practices. 
The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify the 
mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such modification.  
3.The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made 
public. 
4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of the 
results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks. 

PE 621.821 

362 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1128 on 
cross-border portability of online 
content services in the internal 
market 

JURI 

20/03/2018 

Directive (EU) 2016/943 on the 
protection of undisclosed know-
how and business information 
(trade secrets) against their 
unlawful acquisition, use and 
disclosure 

JURI 

09/06/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 10ReviewBy 21 March 2021, and as required thereafter, the Commission 
shall assess the application of this Regulation in the light of legal, technological 
and economic developments, and submit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council a report thereon.The report referred to in the first paragraph shall 
include, inter alia, an assessment of the application of the verification means of 
the Member State of residence referred to in Article 5, taking into account newly 
developed technologies, industry standards and practices, and, if necessary, 
consider the need for a review. The report shall pay special attention to the 
impact of this Regulation on SMEs and the protection of personal data. The 
Commission’s report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative 
proposal. 

Article 18 
Reports 
1.   By 9 June 2021, the European Union Intellectual Property Office, in the 
context of the activities of the European Observatory on Infringements of 
Intellectual Property Rights, shall prepare an initial report on the litigation trends 
regarding the unlawful acquisition, use or disclosure of trade secrets pursuant to 
the application of this Directive. 
2.   By 9 June 2022, the Commission shall draw up an intermediate report on the 
application of this Directive, and shall submit it to the European Parliament and to 
the Council. That report shall take due account of the report referred to in 
paragraph 1. 
The intermediate report shall examine, in particular, the possible effects of the 
application of this Directive on research and innovation, the mobility of 
employees and on the exercise of the right to freedom of expression and 
information. 
3.   By 9 June 2026, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of the impact of 
this Directive and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1191 on 
promoting the free movement of 
citizens by simplifying the 

JURI 

16/02/2019 

Article 26 
Review 
1. By 16 February 2024, and at the latest every three years thereafter, the 

PE 621.821 

363 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

requirements for presenting 
certain public documents in the 
European Union and amending 
Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 
(Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1191 on 
promoting the free movement of 
citizens by simplifying the 
requirements for presenting 
certain public documents in the 
European Union and amending 
Regulation (EU) No 
1024/2012(Part II) 

JURI 

16/02/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council and the 
European Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this 
Regulation, including an evaluation of any practical experience relevant to 
cooperation between central authorities. That report shall also contain an 
assessment of the appropriateness of: 
(a) the extension of the scope of this Regulation to public documents relating to 
matters other than those referred to in Article 2 and in point (a) of paragraph 2 of 
this Article;  
(b) in the event of an extension of the scope as referred to in point (a) of this 
paragraph, the establishment of multilingual standard forms for public documents 
relating to the matters identified under point (a) of this paragraph to which the 
scope of this Regulation may be extended; and  
(c) the use of electronic systems for the direct transmission of public documents 
and the exchange of information between the authorities of the Member States 
in order to exclude any possibility of fraud in relation to the matters covered by 
this Regulation. 
2. By 16 February 2021, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, 
the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, an assessment 
report on the appropriateness of: 

(a) the extension of the scope of this Regulation to: (i) public documents relating 
to the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking; (ii) 
diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications; and (iii) public 
documents attesting an officially recognised disability; (b) the establishment of 
multilingual standard forms relating to: (i) public documents referred to in Article 
2(1) for which multilingual standard forms are not established by this Regulation; 
and (ii) public documents relating to the matters identified under point (a) of this 
paragraph to which the scope of this Regulation may be extended; (c) the use of 
electronic systems for the direct transmission of public documents and the 
exchange of information between the authorities of the Member States in order 
to exclude any possibility of fraud in relation to the matters covered by this 
Regulation. 3. The reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be 
accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for adaptations, in particular as 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

PE 621.821 

364 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2015/2424 amending 
Council Regulation 207/2009 on 
the Community trade mark and 
Commission Regulation 2868/95 
implementing Council Regulation  
40/94 on the Community trade 
mark, and repealing Commission 
Regulation  2869/95 on the fees 
payable to the Office for 
Harmonization in the Internal 
Market (Trade Marks and Designs) 

JURI 

23/03/2016* 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

regards the extension of the scope of this Regulation to public documents relating 
to new matters as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1 and point (a) of 
paragraph 2, the establishment of new multilingual standard forms, as referred to 
in point (b) of paragraph 1 and point (b) of paragraph 2 and the use of electronic 
systems for the direct transmission of public documents and the exchange of 
information between the authorities of the Member States as referred to in point 
(c) of paragraph 1 and point (c) of paragraph 2. 

Art. 1 
Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 is amended as follows: 
(144) The following article is inserted: 

‘Article 165a 
Evaluation and review 
1.By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall 
evaluate the implementation of this Regulation.  
2.The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the 
Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the 
Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the 
financing mechanism laid down in Article 123c. The evaluation shall further assess 
the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working practices. 
The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify the 
mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such modification.  
3.The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its 
conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the 
Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made 
public.  
4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of the 
results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks.’; 

Directive (EU) 2017/1132 relating 
to certain aspects of company law 
(codification)  

JURI 

20/07/2017 

TITLE IIIFINAL PROVISIONSArticle 162Report, regular dialogue on the system of 
interconnection of registers and review1.The Commission shall, not later than 8 
June 2022, publish a report concerning the functioning of the system of 

2022 

PE 621.821 

365 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2017/828  amending 
Directive 2007/36/EC as regards 
the encouragement of long-term 
shareholder engagement  

JURI 

10/06/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

interconnection of registers, in particular examining its technical operation and its 
financial aspects.2.That report shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals 
for amending provisions of this Directive relating to the system of interconnection 
of registers.3.The Commission and the representatives of the Member States shall 
regularly convene to discuss matters covered by this Directive relating to the 
system of interconnection of registers in any appropriate forum.4.By 30 June 
2016, the Commission shall review the functioning of those provisions which 
concern the reporting and documentation requirements in the case of mergers 
and divisions and which have been amended or added by Directive 2009/109/EC 
of the European Parliament and of the Council (2), and in particular their effects 
on the reduction of administrative burdens on companies, in the light of 
experience acquired in their application, and shall present a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council, accompanied if necessary by proposals to 
amend those provisions. 

CHAPTER Ia 
IDENTIFICATION OF SHAREHOLDERS, TRANSMISSION OF INFORMATION AND 
FACILITATION OF EXERCISE OF SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS 
Article 3f 
Information on implementation 
2. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with ESMA and the European 
Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority), established by Regulation 
(EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (**), submit a 
report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of 
this Chapter, including its effectiveness, difficulties in practical application and 
enforcement, while taking into account relevant market developments at the 
Union and international level. The report shall also address the appropriateness of 
the scope of application of this Chapter in relation to third-country 
intermediaries. The Commission shall publish the report by 10 June 2023. 

Article 3k 
Review 
1. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 

PE 621.821 

366 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Council on the implementation of Articles 3g, 3h and 3i, including the assessment 
of the need to require asset managers to publicly disclose certain information 
under Article 3i, taking into account relevant Union and international market 
developments. The report shall be published by 10 June 2022 and shall be 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 
2. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with ESMA, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of Article 3j, 
including the appropriateness of its scope of application and its effectiveness and 
the assessment of the need for establishing regulatory requirements for proxy 
advisors, taking into account relevant Union and international market 
developments. The report shall be published by 10 June 2023 and shall be 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals. 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1563 on the 
cross-border exchange between 
the Union and third countries of 
accessible format copies of certain 
works and other subject matter 
protected by copyright and related 
rights for the benefit of persons 
who are blind, visually impaired or 
otherwise print-disabled 

Council Decision (EU, Euratom) 
2015/457  repealing Decision 
2007/124/EC, Euratom 
establishing for the period 2007 to 
2013, as part of General 
Programme on Security and 
Safeguarding Liberties, the Specific 
Programme ‘Prevention, 
Preparedness and Consequence 

JURI 

12/10/2018 

Article 7ReviewBy 11 October 2023, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation 
of this Regulation and present the main findings in a report to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, 
accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for amending this 
Regulation.Member States shall provide the Commission with the necessary 
information for the preparation of the evaluation report. 

LIBE 

01/01/2014 

Article 2 
4. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council, by 
31 December 2015, a report on the results achieved and on quantitative aspects 
of the implementation of Decision 2007/124/EC, Euratom for the period from 
2011 to 2013. 

2023 

2015 

PE 621.821 

367 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Management of Terrorism and 
other Security related risks’ 

Regulation (EU) 2017/371  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 539/2001 listing the third 
countries whose nationals must be 
in possession of visas when 
crossing the external borders and 
those whose nationals are exempt 
from that requirement (revision of 
the suspension mechanism)  
(Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2017/371  
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 539/2001 listing the third 
countries whose nationals must be 
in possession of visas when 
crossing the external borders and 
those whose nationals are exempt 
from that requirement (revision of 
the suspension mechanism) (Part 
II) 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1953  on the 
establishment of a European 
travel document for the return of 
illegally staying third-country 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

28/03/2017 

LIBE 

28/03/2017 

LIBE 

08/04/2017 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 539/2001 is amended as follows: 
(1) Article 1a is replaced by the following: 
Article 1a 
2b.[...]  the Commission shall report regularly to the European Parliament and to 
the Council, at least once a year, for a period of seven years after the date of 
entry into force of visa liberalisation for that third country, and thereafter when 
the Commission considers it to be necessary, or upon request by the European 
Parliament or the Council. The report shall focus on third countries for which the 
Commission considers that, based on concrete and reliable information, certain 
requirements are no longer fulfilled. 
Where a report of the Commission shows that one or more of the specific 
requirements is no longer fulfilled in relation to a particular third country, 
paragraph 4 shall apply. 

(2) Article 1b is replaced by the following:Article 1bBy 10 January 2018, the 
Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council 
assessing the effectiveness of the reciprocity mechanism provided for in Article 
1(4) and shall, if necessary, submit a legislative proposal for amending this 
Regulation. The European Parliament and the Council shall act on such a proposal 
by the ordinary legislative procedure.(3)the following Article is inserted:Article 
1cEvaluation and reviewBy 29 March 2021, the Commission shall submit a report 
to the European Parliament and to the Council assessing the effectiveness of the 
suspension mechanism provided for in Article 1a and shall, if necessary, submit a 
legislative proposal for amending this Regulation. The European Parliament and 
the Council shall act on such a proposal by the ordinary legislative procedure. 

Article 8  
Review and reporting 
By 8 December 2018, the Commission shall review and report on the effective 
implementation of this Regulation. The review of this Regulation shall be 

368 

2018 

2018 

2018 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

nationals, and repealing the 
Council Recommendation of 30 
November 1994 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2226  
establishing an Entry/Exit System 
(EES) to register entry and exit 
data and refusal of entry data of 
third-country nationals crossing 
the external borders of the 
Member States and determining 
the conditions for access to the 
EES for law enforcement purposes, 
and amending the Convention 
implementing the Schengen 
Agreement and Regulations (EC) 
No 767/2008 and (EU) No 
1077/2011 (Part I) 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2226  
establishing an Entry/Exit System 
(EES) to register entry and exit 
data and refusal of entry data of 
third-country nationals crossing 
the external borders of the 
Member States and determining 
the conditions for access to the 

LIBE 

29/12/2017* 

LIBE 

29/12/2017* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

incorporated into the assessment as provided for in Article 19 of Directive 
2008/115/EC. 

Article 72 
Monitoring and evaluation 

2. By 30 June 2018, and every six months thereafter during the development 
phase of the EES, eu-LISA shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to 
the Council on the state of play of the development of the EES Central System, the 
Uniform Interfaces and the Communication Infrastructure between the EES 
Central System and the Uniform Interfaces. That report shall contain detailed 
information about the costs incurred and information as to any risks which may 
impact the overall costs of the EES to be borne by the general budget of the Union 
in accordance with Article 64(1) and the first subparagraph of Article 64(2). 
Following the development of the EES, eu-LISA shall submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council explaining in detail how the objectives, in 
particular relating to planning and costs, were achieved, as well as justifying any 
divergences. 

4. Two years after the start of operations of the EES and every two years 
thereafter, eu-LISA shall submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to 
the Commission a report on the technical functioning of EES, including the 
security thereof. 

Article 72Monitoring and evaluation5. Three years after the start of operations of 
the EES and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall produce an overall 
evaluation of the EES. This overall evaluation shall include:(a) an assessment of 
the application of this Regulation(b) an examination of the results achieved 
against objectives and the impact on fundamental rights(c) an assessment of the 
continuing validity of the underlying rationale of the EES(d) an assessment of the 
adequacy of the biometric data used for the proper functioning of the EES(e) an 
assessment of the use of stamps in the exceptional circumstances referred to in 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

2018 

PE 621.821 

369 

 
 
 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

EES for law enforcement purposes, 
and amending the Convention 
implementing the Schengen 
Agreement and Regulations (EC) 
No 767/2008 and (EU) No 
1077/2011 (Part II) 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1624 on the 
European Border and Coast Guard 
and amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/399 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council and 
repealing Regulation (EC) No 
863/2007 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council, 
Council Regulation (EC) No 
2007/2004 and Council Decision 
2005/267/EC 

LIBE 

06/10/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 21(2)(f) an assessment of the security of the EES(g) an assessment of any 
implications, including any disproportionate impact on the flow of traffic at 
border crossing points and those with a budgetary impact on the Union 
budget.The evaluations shall include any necessary recommendations. The 
Commission shall transmit the evaluation report to the European Parliament, to 
the Council, to the European Data Protection Supervisor and to the European 
Union Agency for Fundamental Rights established by Council Regulation (EC) No 
168/2007 ( 1 ).Those evaluations shall also include an assessment of the use made 
of the provisions referred to in Article 60 both in terms of frequency — number of 
third-country nationals making use of these provisions per Member State, their 
nationality and average duration of their stay — and practical implications, and 
shall take into account any related developments in the Union’s visa policy. The 
first evaluation report may include options in view of phasing out the provisions 
referred to in Article 60 and replacing them with a Union instrument. It shall be 
accompanied, where appropriate, by a legislative proposal amending the 
provisions referred to in Article 60.[Note that Article 66 of Regulation 2017/2226 
does not make reference to a specific start of operations date.] 

Article 81 
Evaluation 
1. By 7 October 2019 and every four years thereafter, the Commission shall 
commission an independent external evaluation to assess in particular: 
(a) the results achieved by the Agency having regard to its objectives, mandate 
and tasks;  
(b) the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Agency's performance and its 
working practices in relation to its objectives, mandate and tasks;  
(c) the implementation of European cooperation on coast guard functions;  
(d) the possible need to modify the mandate of the Agency;  
(e) the financial implications of any such modification. 
The evaluation shall include a specific analysis on the way the Charter and other 
relevant Union law has been complied with in the application of this Regulation. 
2. The Commission shall send the evaluation report together with its conclusions 
on the report to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the management 

PE 621.821 

370 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/458  
amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/399 as regards the 
reinforcement of checks against 
relevant databases at external 
borders 

Directive 2016/680 on the 
protection of natural persons with 
regard to the processing of 
personal data by competent 
authorities for the purposes of the 
prevention, investigation, 
detection or prosecution of 
criminal offences or the execution 
of criminal penalties, and on the 
free movement of such data, and 
repealing Council Framework 
Decision 2008/977/JHA 

LIBE 

07/04/2017 

LIBE 

06/05/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

board. The management board may issue recommendations regarding changes to 
this Regulation to the Commission. The evaluation report and the conclusions on 
the report shall be made public. 

Article 1 
Article 8 of Regulation (EU) 2016/399 is amended as follows: 
(1) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 

Article 8 
2c.The Commission shall, by 8 April 2019, transmit to the European Parliament 
and the Council an evaluation of the implementation and consequences of 
paragraph 2. 

Art. 62Commission reports 1. By 6 May 2022, and every four years thereafter, the 
Commission shall submit a report on the evaluation and review of this Directive to 
the European Parliament and to the Council. The reports shall be made public. 2. 
In the context of the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraph 1, the 
Commission shall examine, in particular, the application and functioning of 
Chapter V on the transfer of personal data to third countries or international 
organisations with particular regard to decisions adopted pursuant to Article 36(3) 
and Article 39. 3. For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission may 
request information from Member States and supervisory authorities. 4. In 
carrying out the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the 
Commission shall take into account the positions and findings of the European 
Parliament, of the Council and of other relevant bodies or sources. 5. The 
Commission shall, if necessary, submit appropriate proposals with a view to 
amending this Directive, in particular taking account of developments in 
information technology and in the light of the state of progress in the information 
society.6. By 6 May 2019, the Commission shall review other legal acts adopted by 
the Union which regulate processing by the competent authorities for the 
purposes set out in Article 1(1) including those referred to in Article 60, in order 
to assess the need to align them with this Directive and to make, where 

PE 621.821 

371 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/343 on the 
strengthening of certain aspects of 
the presumption of innocence and 
of the right to be present at the 
trial in criminal proceedings 

LIBE 

01/04/2018 

Directive (EU) 2017/541 on 
combating terrorism and replacing 
Council Framework Decision 
2002/475/JHA and amending 
Council Decision 2005/671/JHA 

LIBE 

08/09/2018 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

appropriate, the necessary proposals to amend those acts to ensure a consistent 
approach to the protection of personal data within the scope of this Directive. 

Art. 11 
Data collection 
Member States shall, by 1 April 2020 and every three years thereafter, send to the 
Commission available data showing how the rights laid down in this Directive 
have been implemented. 

Art. 12 
Report 
The Commission shall, by 1 April 2021, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this Directive. 

Article 29 
Reporting 
1. The Commission shall, by 8 March 2020, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures to comply with this Directive. 
2. The Commission shall, by 8 September 2021, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, assessing the added value of this Directive with 
regard to combating terrorism. The report shall also cover the impact of this 
Directive on fundamental rights and freedoms, including on non-discrimination, 
on the rule of law, and on the level of protection and assistance provided to 
victims of terrorism. The Commission shall take into account the information 
provided by Member States under Decision 2005/671/JHA and any other relevant 
information regarding the exercise of powers under counter-terrorism laws 
related to the transposition and implementation of this Directive. On the basis of 
this evaluation, the Commission shall, if necessary, decide on appropriate follow-
up actions. 

Regulation 2016/679 on the 
protection of natural persons with 
regard to the processing of 

LIBE 

25/05/2018 

Art. 97Commission reports1. By 25 May 2020 and every four years thereafter, the 
Commission shall submit a report on the evaluation and review of this Regulation 
to the European Parliament and to the Council. The reports shall be made public. 

2020 

PE 621.821 

372 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

personal data and on the free 
movement of such data, and 
repealing Directive 95/46/EC 
(General Data Protection 
Regulation) 

Directive 2016/681 on the use of 
passenger name record (PNR) data 
for the prevention, detection, 
investigation and prosecution of 
terrorist offences and serious 
crime 

LIBE 

25/05/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

2. In the context of the evaluations and reviews referred to in paragraph 1, the 
Commission shall examine, in particular, the application and functioning of: (a) 
Chapter V on the transfer of personal data to third countries or international 
organisations with particular regard to decisions adopted pursuant to Article 45(3) 
of this Regulation and decisions adopted on the basis of Article 25(6) of Directive 
95/46/EC; (b) Chapter VII on cooperation and consistency. 3. For the purpose of 
paragraph 1, the Commission may request information from Member States and 
supervisory authorities. 4. In carrying out the evaluations and reviews referred to 
in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission shall take into account the positions and 
findings of the European Parliament, of the Council, and of other relevant bodies 
or sources. 5. The Commission shall, if necessary, submit appropriate proposals to 
amend this Regulation, in particular taking into account of developments in 
information technology and in the light of the state of progress in the information 
society. Art. 98Review of other Union legal acts on data protection The 
Commission shall, if appropriate, submit legislative proposals with a view to 
amending other Union legal acts on the protection of personal data, in order to 
ensure uniform and consistent protection of natural persons with regard to 
processing. This shall in particular concern the rules relating to the protection of 
natural persons with regard to processing by Union institutions, bodies, offices 
and agencies and on the free movement of such data. 

Art. 19 
Review 
1. On the basis of information provided by the Member States, including the 
statistical information referred to in Article 20(2), the Commission shall by 25 May 
2020 conduct a review of all the elements of this Directive and submit and 
present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council. 
2. In conducting its review, the Commission shall pay special attention to: 
(a) compliance with the applicable standards of protection of personal data, 
(b) the necessity and proportionality of collecting and processing PNR data for 
each of the purposes set out in this Directive, 
(c) the length of the data retention period, 
(d) the effectiveness of exchange of information between the Member States, and 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

PE 621.821 

373 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2017/2225 
amending Regulation (EU) 
2016/399 as regards the use of the 
Entry/Exit System 

LIBE 

29/12/2017 

Council Directive (EU) 2015/637 of 
20 April 2015 on the coordination 
and cooperation measures to 
facilitate consular protection for 
unrepresented citizens of the 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

01/05/2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

(e) the quality of the assessments including with regard to the statistical 
information gathered pursuant to Article 20. 
3. The report referred to in paragraph 1 shall also include a review of the 
necessity, proportionality, and effectiveness of including within the scope of this 
Directive the mandatory collection and transfer of PNR data relating to all or 
selected intra EU flights. The Commission shall take into account the experience 
gained by Member States, especially those Member States that apply this 
Directive to intra EU flights in accordance with Article 2. The report shall also 
consider the necessity of including non-carrier economic operators, such as travel 
agencies and tour operators which provide travel related services, including the 
booking of flights, within the scope of this Directive. 
4. If appropriate, in light of the review conducted pursuant to this Article, the 
Commission shall make a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to 
the Council with a view to amending this Directive. 

Article 1Regulation (EU) 2016/399 is amended as follows:(5) the following Articles 
are inserted:Article 8d11. The Commission shall, by the end of the third year of 
the application of this Article, transmit to the European Parliament and to the 
Council an evaluation of its implementation. On the basis of that evaluation, the 
European Parliament or the Council may invite the Commission to propose the 
establishment of a Union programme for frequent and pre-vetted third-country 
national travellers.[Please note that Article 2 (2) of Regulation 2017/2225 states: 
'This Regulation shall apply from the date on which the EES is to start operations, 
as determined by the Commission in accordance with Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 
2017/2226.' Note however that Article 66 of Regulation 2017/2226 does not 
make reference to a specific start of operations date. Thus, the reference to the 
reporting year given in the next column is tentative.] 

Article 19  
Reporting, evaluation and review  
1. Member States shall provide the Commission with all relevant information 
regarding the implementation and application of this Directive. On the basis of 
the information provided, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 

374 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Union in third countries and 
repealing Decision 95/553/EC 

Directive (EU) 2016/1919 on legal 
aid for suspects and accused 
persons in criminal proceedings 
and for requested persons in 
European arrest warrant 
proceedings 

LIBE 

25/05/2019 

Regulation 2015/2219 on the 
European Union Agency for Law 
Enforcement Training (CEPOL) and 
replacing and repealing Council 
Decision 2005/681/JHA 

LIBE 

01/07/2016* 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Parliament and the Council on the implementation and application of this 
Directive by 1 May 2021.  
2. In the report referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall evaluate the way 
in which this Directive has operated and consider the need for additional 
measures, including, where appropriate, amendments to adapt this Directive with 
a view to further facilitating the exercise of Union citizens' right to consular 
protection. 

Article 10 
Provision of data and report 
1. By 25 May 2021, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall submit 
available data to the Commission showing how the rights laid down in this 
Directive have been implemented. 
2. By 25 May 2022, and every three years thereafter, the Commission shall submit 
a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European Parliament and 
to the Council. In its report, the Commission shall assess the implementation of 
this Directive as regards the right to legal aid in criminal proceedings and in 
European arrest warrant proceedings. 

Art. 32 
Evaluation and review 
1. By 1 July 2021 and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall ensure 
that an evaluation assessing, in particular, the impact, effectiveness and efficiency 
of CEPOL and of its working practices is carried out. 
2. The Commission shall submit the evaluation report to the Management Board. 
The Management Board shall provide its observations on the evaluation report 
within one month from the date of receipt. The Commission shall then submit the 
final evaluation report, together with the Commission's conclusions, and the 
Management Board's observations in an Annex thereto, to the European 
Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of that 
evaluation report shall be made public. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

Regulation 2016/794 on the 
European Union Agency for Law 

LIBE 

01/05/2017 

Article 68 Evaluation and review 1.By 1 May 2022 and every five years thereafter, 
the Commission shall ensure that an evaluation assessing, in particular, the 

2022 

PE 621.821 

375 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Enforcement Cooperation 
(Europol) and replacing and 
repealing Council Decisions 
2009/371/JHA, 2009/934/JHA, 
2009/935/JHA, 2009/936/JHA and 
2009/968/JHA 

Council Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 
of 12 October 2017 implementing 
enhanced cooperation on the 
establishment of the European 
Public Prosecutor’s Office (‘the 
EPPO’) 

LIBE 

20/11/2017 

Directive 2016/800 on procedural 
safeguards for children who are 
suspects or accused persons in 
criminal proceedings  

LIBE 

11/06/2019 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

impact, effectiveness and efficiency of Europol and of its working practices is 
carried out. The evaluation may, in particular, address the possible need to 
modify the structure, operation, field of action and tasks of Europol, and the 
financial implications of any such modification. 2.The Commission shall submit the 
evaluation report to the Management Board. The Management Board shall 
provide its observations on the evaluation report within three months from the 
date of receipt. The Commission shall then submit the final evaluation report, 
together with the Commission's conclusions, and the Management Board's 
observations in an annex thereto, to the European Parliament, the Council, the 
national parliaments and the Management Board. Where appropriate, the main 
findings of the evaluation report shall be made public. 

CHAPTER XI 
Article 119 
Review clause 
1. No later than 5 years after the date to be set by the Commission pursuant to 
Article 120(2), and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall commission an 
evaluation and shall submit an evaluation report on the implementation and 
impact of this Regulation, as well as on the effectiveness and efficiency of the 
EPPO and its working practices. The Commission shall forward the evaluation 
report together with its conclusions to the European Parliament and to the 
Council and to national parliaments. The findings of the evaluation shall be made 
public. 
2. The Commission shall submit legislative proposals to the European Parliament 
and the Council if it concludes that it is necessary to have additional or more 
detailed rules on the setting up of the EPPO, its functions or the procedure 
applicable to its activities, including its cross-border investigations. 

Art. 25  
Report  
The Commission shall, by 11 June 2022, submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council assessing the extent to which the Member States 
have taken the necessary measures to comply with this Directive, including an 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

PE 621.821 

376 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

evaluation of the application of Article 6, accompanied, if necessary, by legislative 
proposals. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

Directive 2016/801 of 11 May 
2016 on the conditions of entry 
and residence of third-country 
nationals for the purposes of 
research, studies, training, 
voluntary service, pupil exchange 
schemes or educational projects 
and au pairing (recast) 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1627  on a 
multiannual recovery plan for 
bluefin tuna in the eastern Atlantic 
and the Mediterranean, and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 302/2009 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1139 
establishing a multiannual plan for 
the stocks of cod, herring and 
sprat in the Baltic Sea and the 
fisheries exploiting those stocks, 
amending Council Regulation (EC) 
No 2187/2005 and repealing 
Council Regulation (EC) No 
1098/2007 

Regulation (EU) 2017/1004 on the 
establishment of a Union 
framework for the collection, 
management and use of data in 

PE 621.821 

LIBE 

23/05/2018 

Art. 39  
Reporting  
Periodically, and for the first time by 23 May 2023, the Commission shall submit a 
report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this 
Directive in the Member States and propose amendments if appropriate. 

PECH 

06/10/2016 

PECH 

20/07/2016 

PECH 

10/07/2017 

Article 57 
Evaluation 
Member States shall submit to the Commission by 15 September each year a 
detailed report on their implementation of this Regulation. Based on the 
information received from Member States, the Commission shall submit by 15 
October each year to the ICCAT Secretariat a detailed report on the 
implementation of ICCAT Recommendation 14-04. 

Art. 15Evaluation of the planBy 21 July 2019, and every five years thereafter, the 
Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the 
results and impact of the plan on the stocks to which this Regulation applies and 
on the fisheries exploiting those stocks, in particular as regards the achievement 
of the objectives set out in Article 3. The Commission may report at an earlier 
date if this is deemed necessary by all Member States concerned or by the 
Commission itself. 

CHAPTER V 
FINAL PROVISIONS 
Article 23 
Monitoring  

377 

2023 

2018 

2019 

2020 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

the fisheries sector and support 
for scientific advice regarding the 
common fisheries policy and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 199/2008 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2336  
establishing specific conditions for 
fishing for deep-sea stocks in the 
north-east Atlantic and provisions 
for fishing in international waters 
of the north-east Atlantic and 
repealing Council Regulation (EC) 
No 2347/2002 

PECH 

12/01/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

1. The Commission, in association with STECF, shall monitor the progress of the 
work plans in the Committee for fisheries and aquaculture referred to in Article 
25. 
2. By 11 July 2020, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and 
to the Council a report on the implementation and functioning of this Regulation. 

Article 19Evaluation1. By 13 January 2021, the Commission shall, on the basis of 
Member States' reports and scientific advice that it shall request to that effect, 
evaluate the impact of the measures laid down in this Regulation and determine 
to what extent the objectives referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 1 have 
been achieved.2. The evaluation shall focus on trends in the following subjects:(a) 
the use of all types of fishing gear when targeting deep-sea species, with a 
particular emphasis on the impact on the most vulnerable species and on VMEs; 
(b) the vessels that have changed to using gears with a reduced impact on the sea 
bottom, and progress as regards the prevention, minimisation and, where 
possible, the elimination of unintended catches; (c) the range of operation of 
vessels engaging in each deep-sea métier; (d) the completeness and reliability of 
data that Member States provide to scientific bodies for the purpose of stock 
assessment, or to the Commission in case of specific data calls; (e) the deep-sea 
stocks for which the scientific advice has improved; (f) the effectiveness of 
accompanying measures to eliminate discards and reduce catches of the most 
vulnerable species; (g) the quality of the impact assessments carried out pursuant 
to Article 8; (h) the number of vessels and ports in the Union directly affected by 
the implementation of this Regulation; (i) the effectiveness of measures 
established to ensure the long-term sustainability of deep-sea fish stocks and to 
prevent by-catch of non-target species, in particular by-catch of the most 
vulnerable species; (j) the extent to which VMEs have been effectively protected 
through the restriction of authorised fishing activities to existing deep-sea fishing 
areas, the move-on rule and/or by other measures; (k) the application of the 
depth limitation of 800 metres.3. On the basis of the evaluation referred to in 
paragraph 1 of this Article, the Commission may make proposals for amendments 
to this Regulation, as appropriate. In particular, if that evaluation indicates that 
fishing with bottom gears does not comply with the objectives set out in Article 1, 

PE 621.821 

378 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Council Decision No 940/2014/EU 
concerning the dock dues in the 
French outermost regions 

REGI 

01/01/2015 

Regulation (EU) 2017/825 of the 
European Parliament and of the 
Council of 17 May 2017 on the 
establishment of the Structural 
Reform Support Programme for 
the period 2017 to 2020 and 
amending Regulations (EU) No 
1303/2013 and (EU) No 1305/2013 

REGI 

20/05/2017 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2017 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

the Commission may submit a proposal to amend this Regulation with the aim of 
ensuring that targeting fishing authorisations for vessels using bottom trawls or 
bottom-set gillnets expire or are revoked and that any measures necessary 
regarding bottom gears, including longliners, are put in place to ensure the 
protection of the most vulnerable species and VMEs. 

Article 3  
2. France shall submit, by 31 December 2017, a report on the application of the 
tax arrangements referred to in Article 1 to the Commission, indicating the impact 
of the measures taken and their contribution to the maintenance, promotion and 
development of local economic activities, in the light of the handicaps affecting 
the outermost regions.  
On the basis of that report, the Commission shall submit a report to the Council 
and, if necessary, a proposal for adapting the provisions of this Decision. 

Article 16Monitoring, Mid term review and ex post evaluation report1.The 
Commission shall monitor the implementation of the actions financed by the 
Programme and measure the achievement of the general objective set out in 
Article 4 and the specific objectives referred to in Article 5(1) in accordance with 
indicators set out in the Annex. [...] 2.The Commission shall provide the European 
Parliament and the Council with an annual monitoring report on the 
implementation of the Programme. That report shall include information on: (a) 
requests for support submitted by Member States, referred to in Article 7(1); (b) 
analyses of the application of the criteria, referred to in Article 7(2), used to 
analyse the requests for support submitted by Member States; (c) cooperation 
and support plans, referred to in Article 7(2); (d) participation of reform partners, 
referred to in Article 9; and (e) special measures adopted, referred to in Article 
13(6). The Commission shall also provide the European Parliament and the 
Council with an independent mid-term evaluation report by mid-2019 at the 
latest and an independent ex post evaluation report by 31 December 2021.3.The 
mid-term evaluation report shall include information on the achievement of the 
Programme's objectives, the efficiency of the use of resources and the 
Programme's European added value. It shall also address the continued relevance 

PE 621.821 

379 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2015/413  
facilitating cross-border exchange 
of information on road-safety-
related traffic offences  

TRAN 

06/05/2015 

PE 621.821 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

of all objectives and actions. The ex post evaluation report shall assess the 
Programme as a whole and include information on its longer-term impact. 

Article 11  
Revision of the Directive  
Without prejudice to the provisions laid down in the second subparagraph of 
Article 12(1), the Commission shall, by 7 November 2016, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and to the Council on the application of this Directive by the 
Member States. In its report, the Commission shall focus in particular on, and 
shall, as appropriate, make proposals to cover, the following aspects: 
— an assessment of whether other road-safety-related traffic offences should be 
added to the scope of this Directive,  
— an assessment of the effectiveness of this Directive on the reduction in the 
number of fatalities on Union roads,  
— an assessment of the need for developing common standards for automatic 
checking equipment and for procedures. In this context, the Commission is invited 
to develop at Union level road safety guidelines within the framework of the 
common transport policy in order to ensure greater convergence of the 
enforcement of road traffic rules by Member States through comparable methods 
and practices. These guidelines may cover at least the offences listed in points (a) 
to (d) of Article 2,  
— an assessment of the need to strengthen the enforcement of sanctions with 
regard to road-safety-related traffic offences and to propose common criteria 
concerning the follow-up procedures in the case of non-payment of a financial 
penalty, within the framework of all relevant Union policies, including the 
common transport policy, 
— the possibilities for harmonising traffic rules where appropriate,  
—an assessment of the software applications as referred to in Article 4(4), with a 
view to ensuring proper implementation of this Directive as well as guaranteeing 
an effective, expeditious, secure and confidential exchange of specific VRD. 

Article 6  
Reporting by Member States to the Commission  

380 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/94/EU on the 
deployment of alternative fuels 
infrastructure  

TRAN 

18/11/2016 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Each Member State shall send a comprehensive report to the Commission by 6 
May 2016 and every two years thereafter. 
The comprehensive report shall indicate the number of automated searches 
conducted by the Member State of the offence addressed to the national contact 
point of the Member State of registration, following offences committed on its 
territory, together with the type of offences for which requests were addressed 
and the number of failed requests.  
The comprehensive report shall also include a description of the situation at 
national level in relation to the follow-up given to the road-safety-related traffic 
offences, based on the proportion of such offences which have been followed up 
by information letters. 

Article 10 Reporting and review1. Each Member State shall submit to the 
Commission a report on the implementation of its national policy framework by 
18 November 2019, and every three years thereafter. Those reports shall cover 
the information listed in Annex I and shall, where appropriate, include a relevant 
justification regarding the level of attainment of the national targets and 
objectives referred to in Article 3(1).2. By 18 November 2017, the Commission 
shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the 
assessment of the national policy frameworks and their coherence at Union level, 
including an evaluation of the level of attainment of the national targets and 
objectives referred to in Article 3(1).3.The Commission shall submit a report on 
the application of this Directive to the European Parliament and to the Council 
every three years with effect from 18 November 2020.The Commission report 
shall contain the following elements: — an assessment of the actions taken by 
Member States, —an assessment of the effects of this Directive on the 
development of the market as regards alternative fuels infrastructure and its 
contribution to the market of alternative fuels for transport, as well as its impact 
on the economy and the environment, — information on technical progress and 
the development of the market as regards alternative fuels in the transport sector 
and of the relevant infrastructure covered by this Directive and of any other 
alternative fuel. The Commission may outline examples of best practices and 
make appropriate recommendations. The Commission report shall also assess the 

PE 621.821 

381 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2016/797 on the 
interoperability of the rail system 
within the European Union 
(recast) 

TRAN 

16/06/2019 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2018 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

requirements and the dates set out in this Directive in respect of the 
infrastructure build-up and implementation of specifications, taking into account 
the technical, economic and market developments of the respective alternative 
fuels, accompanied if appropriate by a legislative proposal.5. By 31 December 
2020, the Commission shall review the implementation of this Directive, and, as 
appropriate, submit a proposal to amend it by laying down new common 
technical specifications for alternative fuels infrastructure within the scope of this 
Directive.6. By 31 December 2018, the Commission shall, if it considers it 
appropriate, adopt an Action Plan for the implementation of the strategy set out 
in the Communication entitled ‘Clean Power for Transport: A European alternative 
fuels strategy’ [...]. 

Art. 53  
Reports and information  
1.By 16 June 2018, the Commission shall report on the progress made in 
preparing for the Agency's enhanced role under this Directive. Additionally, every 
three years and for the first time three years after the end of the transitional 
period provided for by Article 54, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the progress made towards achieving 
interoperability of the Union rail system and the functioning of the Agency in this 
context. That report shall also include an evaluation of the implementation and 
use of the registers under Chapter VII and an analysis of the cases set out in 
Article 7 and of the application of Chapter V, assessing in particular the 
functioning of the cooperation agreements concluded between the Agency and 
national safety authorities. For the purposes of the first report, after the end of 
the transitional period the Commission shall carry out extensive consultations 
with the relevant stakeholders and shall establish a programme to allow for the 
assessment of progress. The Commission shall, if appropriate in the light of the 
above analysis, propose legislative measures including measures for the future 
role of the Agency in enhancing interoperability.  
2.The Agency shall develop and periodically update a tool capable of providing, at 
the request of a Member State, the European Parliament or of the Commission, 

PE 621.821 

382 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2015/719 amending 
Council Directive 96/53/EC laying 
down for certain road vehicles 
circulating within the Community 
the maximum authorised 
dimensions in national and 
international traffic and the 
maximum authorised weights in 
international traffic  

TRAN 

07/05/2017 

Regulation (EU) No 911/2014  on 
multiannual funding for the action 
of the European Maritime Safety 
Agency in the field of response to 
marine pollution caused by ships 
and oil and gas installations  

TRAN 

01/01/2014 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

an overview of the interoperability level of the Union rail system. That tool shall 
use the information included in the registers provided for in Chapter VII. 

Article 1 Directive 96/53/EC is amended as follows:(8) the following Articles are 
inserted: Article 10j By 8 May 2020, the Commission shall submit, as appropriate, 
a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of 
the amendments to this Directive introduced by Directive (EU) 2015/719 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (5)*, including taking into consideration 
specific characteristics of certain market segments. On the basis of that report, 
the Commission shall, if appropriate, make a legislative proposal duly 
accompanied by an impact assessment. The report shall be made available at 
least 6 months prior to the submission of any legislative proposal.Article 10g 
Every 2 years, and at the latest by 30 September of the year following the end of 
the 2-year period concerned, Member States shall send to the Commission the 
necessary information concerning: (a) the number of checks carried out in the 
previous 2 calendar years; and (b) the number of overloaded vehicles or vehicle 
combinations detected. This information may be part of the information 
submitted under Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European 
Parliament and of the Council (2)*. 

Article 7 
Mid-term evaluation 
1. No later than 31 December 2017, the Commission shall submit to the European 
Parliament and to the Council, on the basis of information provided by the 
Agency, a report on the implementation of this Regulation. That report, which 
shall be established without prejudice to the role of the Administrative Board of 
the Agency, shall set out the results of the use of the Union contribution referred 
to in Article 4 as regards commitments and expenditure covering the period 
between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2016. 
2. In that report, the Commission shall present an evaluation of the Agency’s 
ability to fulfil its responsibilities in an effective and cost-efficient manner. For the 
period 2018–2020 [...] the Commission shall, if necessary, propose an appropriate 
adjustment, by a maximum of 8 %, of the multiannual financial envelope allocated 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2019 

2020 

PE 621.821 

383 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation 2016/796 on the 
European Union Agency for 
Railways and repealing Regulation 
881/2004 

TRAN 

15/06/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

to the Agency for the implementation of the tasks referred to in Article 3. 
3. That report shall contain information on the socioeconomic, ecological and 
financial implications, if available, of the Agency’s response preparedness relating 
to marine pollution caused by ships and oil and gas installations. 
4. Furthermore, on the basis of that report, the Commission may, if appropriate, 
propose amendments to this Regulation [...]. 

Article 8 
Entry into force and date of application 
It shall apply from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020. 

Art. 82 Evaluation and review 1.No later than 16 June 2020 and every 5 years 
thereafter, the Commission shall commission an evaluation to assess, in 
particular, the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Agency and its working 
practices, taking into account all relevant work by the Court of Auditors as well as 
the views and recommendations of relevant stakeholders, including national 
safety authorities, representatives of the railway sector, social partners and 
consumer organisations. The evaluation shall address, in particular, any need to 
amend the mandate of the Agency and the financial implications of any such 
amendment. 2.By 16 June 2023, the Commission, in order to identify whether 
improvements are needed, shall assess the functioning of the dual system for 
vehicle authorisation and safety certification, the one-stop shop related thereto 
and the harmonised implementation of ERTMS in the Union. 3.The Commission 
shall forward the evaluation report together with its conclusions thereon to the 
European Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of the 
evaluation shall be made public. 4.On the occasion of every second evaluation, 
there shall also be an assessment of the results achieved by the Agency, having 
regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks. 

Regulation (EU) 2016/1954 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
1365/2006 on statistics of goods 
transport by inland waterways as 

PE 621.821 

TRAN 

07/12/2016 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1365/2006 is amended as follows: 

(4) the following article is inserted: 

384 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

2020 

 
 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

regards the conferral of delegated 
and implementing powers on the 
Commission for the adoption of 
certain measures 

TRAN 

13/12/2016 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2032 
amending Regulation (EC) No 
91/2003 on rail transport 
statistics, as regards the collection 
of data on goods, passengers and 
accidents 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

‘Article 4a 
Pilot studies 
3. By 8 December 2020, the Commission shall submit a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the results of such pilot studies. Depending on 
the results of that report, and within a reasonable period, the Commission shall 
submit, if appropriate, a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to 
the Council to amend this Regulation with regard to statistics on passenger 
transport by inland waterways, including by cross- border transport services. 

(9) Article 8 is replaced by the following: 
‘Article 8 
Reports on implementation 
By 31 December 2020 and every five years thereafter, the Commission, after 
consulting the European Statistical System Committee, shall submit a report to 
the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this 
Regulation and on future developments. 
In that report, the Commission shall take account of relevant information 
provided by Member States on potential improvements and on users’ needs. In 
particular, that report shall: 
(a) assess the benefits accruing, to the Union, the Member States and the 
providers and users of statistical information, of the statistics produced, in 
relation to their costs; 
(b) assess the quality of the data transmitted and the data collection methods 
used.’ 

Regulation (EC) No 91/2003 is amended as follows:(6) Article 9 is replaced by the 
following:‘Article 9Reports on implementationBy 31 December 2020 and every 
four years thereafter, the Commission, after consulting the European Statistical 
System Committee, shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the 
Council on the implementation of this Regulation and on future developments.In 
that report, the Commission shall take account of relevant information provided 
by Member States relating to the quality of the data transmitted, the data 
collection methods used and information on potential improvements and on 

385 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2020 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Regulation (EU) 2016/2338  
amending Regulation (EC) No 
1370/2007 concerning the opening 
of the market for domestic 
passenger transport services by 
rail 

TRAN 

24/12/2017 

Directive (EU) 2016/1629 laying 
down technical requirements for 
inland waterway vessels, 
amending Directive 2009/100/EC 
and repealing Directive 
2006/87/EC 

TRAN 

07/10/2018 

Directive 2016/798 on railway 
safety (recast) 

TRAN 

16/06/2019 

PE 621.821 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

users' needs.In particular, that report shall: (a) assess the benefits, accruing to the 
Union, the Member States and the providers and users of statistical information, 
of the statistics produced, in relation to their costs; (b) assess the quality of the 
data transmitted, the data collection methods used and the quality of the 
statistics produced.’ 

Article 1 
Regulation (EC) No 1370/2007 is amended as follows: 
(9) Article 8 is amended as follows: 
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: 
[...] Within six months after 25 December 2020, Member States shall provide the 
Commission with a progress report, highlighting the implementation of any award 
of public service contracts that comply with Article 5. On the basis of the Member 
States' progress reports, the Commission shall carry out a review and, if 
appropriate, submit legislative proposals.’ 

Article 34 
Review 
The Commission shall submit, before 7 October 2021, a report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council reviewing the effectiveness of the measures 
introduced by this Directive, particularly as regards the harmonisation of technical 
requirements and the development of technical standards for inland navigation. 
The report shall also review the mechanisms for cooperation with international 
organisations competent for inland navigation. The report shall, if appropriate, be 
accompanied by a legislative proposal to further streamline cooperation and 
coordination in establishing standards to which reference can be made in legal 
acts of the Union. The Commission shall submit a similar report following any 
major developments in inland waterway transport. 

Art. 29 Report and further Union action 1.The Commission shall submit to the 
European Parliament and to the Council by 16 June 2021, and every 5 years 
thereafter, a report on the implementation of this Directive, in particular to 
monitor the effectiveness of the measures for the issuing of single safety 
certificates. The report shall be accompanied where necessary by proposals for 

386 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2021 

2021 

2021 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive 2014/89/EU  establishing 
a framework for maritime spatial 
planning 

TRAN 

18/09/2016 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

further Union action. 2.The Agency shall evaluate the development of a safety 
culture including occurrence reporting. It shall submit to the Commission, by 16 
June 2024, a report containing, where appropriate, improvements to be made to 
the system. The Commission shall take appropriate measures on the basis of 
these recommendations and shall propose, if necessary, amendments to this 
Directive. 3.By 16 December 2017, the Commission shall report to the European 
Parliament and to the Council on the actions taken with a view to achieving the 
following objectives: (a) the obligation for manufacturers to mark with an 
identification code the safety-critical components circulating on the European rail 
networks, ensuring that the identification code clearly identifies the component, 
the name of the manufacturer and the significant production data; (b)the full 
traceability of the safety-critical components, the traceability of their 
maintenance activities and the identification of their operational life; and (c) the 
identification of common mandatory principles for the maintenance of those 
components. 

Article 14 
Monitoring and reporting 
1. Member States shall send copies of the maritime spatial plans, including 
relevant existing explanatory material on the implementation of this Directive, 
and all subsequent updates, to the Commission and to any other Member States 
concerned within three months of their publication. 
2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council, at 
the latest one year after the deadline for establishment of the maritime spatial 
plans, and every four years thereafter, a report outlining the progress made in 
implementing this Directive. 

Article 15 
Transposition 
3. The maritime spatial plans [...] shall be established [...] at the latest by 31 
March 2021. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

PE 621.821 

387 

 
 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

Directive (EU) 2016/2370  
amending Directive 2012/34/EU as 
regards the opening of the market 
for domestic passenger transport 
services by rail and the 
governance of the railway 
infrastructure  

TRAN 

25/12/2018 

Directive (EU) 2017/2109  
amending Council Directive 
98/41/EC on the registration of 
persons sailing on board 
passenger ships operating to or 
from ports of the Member States 
of the Community and Directive 
2010/65/EU of the European 
Parliament and of the Council on 
reporting formalities for ships 
arriving in and/or departing from 
ports of the Member States 

Regulation (EU) 2017/352 
establishing a framework for the 

PE 621.821 

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

TRAN 

24/03/2019 

Article 20  
Report 

388 

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

Article 1Directive 2012/34/EU is amended as follows:(8) the following Articles are 
inserted:‘Article 13a Common information and through-ticketing schemes2. The 
Commission shall monitor rail market developments [...]. By 31 December 2022, it 
shall present a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the 
availability of such common information and through-ticketing systems, to be 
accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals.(16) in Article 63, paragraph 
1 is replaced by the following:1. By 31 December 2024, the Commission shall 
evaluate the impact of this Directive on the rail sector and shall submit to the 
European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee 
and the Committee of the Regions a report on its implementation. In particular, 
the report shall evaluate the development of high-speed rail services and assess 
the existence of discriminatory practices regarding access to high-speed lines. The 
Commission shall consider whether it is necessary to submit legislative proposals. 
By the same date, the Commission shall assess whether discriminatory practices 
or other types of distortion of competition persist in relation to infrastructure 
managers which are part of a vertically integrated undertaking. The Commission 
shall, if appropriate, submit legislative proposals.’. 

Article 1  
Amendments to Directive 98/41/EC  
Directive 98/41/EC is amended as follows: 
(14) the following Article is inserted:  
‘Article 14a  
The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit 
the results of the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 22 
December 2026.  
By 22 December 2022, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament 
and to the Council an interim report on the implementation of this Directive.’. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2022 

2022 

2023 

 Act 

Committee 
responsible (at 
time of vote on 
legislative act) 

Date of application 
(transposition) / 
entry into force 

provision of port services and 
common rules on the financial 
transparency of ports  

Directive (EU) 2017/2108 
amending Directive 2009/45/EC 
on safety rules and standards for 
passenger ships 

Directive (EU) 2017/2110 on a 
system of inspections for the safe 
operation of ro-ro passenger ships 
and high-speed passenger craft in 
regular service and amending 
Directive 2009/16/EC and 
repealing Council Directive 
1999/35/EC 

Directive (EU) 2017/2397 on the 
recognition of professional 
qualifications in inland navigation 
and repealing Council Directives 
91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC  

Special Provisions for review/evaluation/implementation /reporting 

The Commission shall, no later than 24 March 2023, submit a report to the 
European Parliament and the Council on the functioning and effect of this 
Regulation. 
That report shall take into account any progress made in the framework of the EU 
Sectoral Social Dialogue Committee in the Port Sector. 

Article 1Amendments to Directive 2009/45/ECDirective 2009/45/EC is amended 
as follows:(15) the following Article is inserted:‘Article 16aReviewThe Commission 
shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit the results of the 
evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 22 December 2026. 

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

TRAN 

21/12/2019 

Article 16 
Review 
The Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Directive and submit 
the results of the evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council by 21 
December 2026. 

TRAN 

17/01/2022 

Article 35 
Review 
1. The Commission shall evaluate this Directive together with the implementing 
and delegated acts referred to in this Directive, and shall submit the results of the 
evaluation to the European Parliament and the Council no later than 17 January 
2030. 
2. By 17 January 2028, each Member State shall make available to the 
Commission the information needed for the purposes of monitoring the 
implementation and evaluation of this Directive, in accordance with guidelines 
provided by the Commission in consultation with Member States as regards 
information collection, format and content. 

The reference to 
reporting/review 
duties by the EC to the 
EP/Council* 

2026 

2026 

2030 

PE 621.821 

389 

 
This  check-list  presents  a  comprehensive  overview  of 
'review  clauses',  that  is  to  say,  review,  evaluation  and 
reporting  provisions  contained  in  recent  EU  legislative 
acts  and  programmes.  It  is  produced  by  the  Ex-Post 
Evaluation  Unit  of 
the  European  Parliamentary 
Research  Service  (EPRS),  the  EP's  in-house  research 
service  and  think-tank,  with  a  view  to  supporting 
parliamentary committees in monitoring the evaluation 
of  EU  law,  policies  and  programmes,  thus  feeding  the 
ex-post  analysis  into  the  ex-ante  phase  of  the  policy 
cycle. 

The European Parliament is strongly committed to the 
concept  of  better  law-making,  and  particularly  to  the 
effective use of ex-ante impact assessment and ex-post 
evaluation  throughout  the  whole  legislative  cycle.  It  is 
in this spirit that Parliament shows a particular interest 
in  following  the  transposition,  implementation  and 
enforcement of EU law and EU programmes and, more 
generally,  monitoring 
operation, 
effectiveness and delivery of policy and programmes in 
practice. 

impact, 

the 

This is a publication of the Ex-Post Evaluation Unit 
EPRS | European Parliamentary Research Service 
European Parliament 
This document is prepared for, and addressed to, the Members and staff of the European Parliament as 
background material to assist them in their parliamentary work. The content of the document is the sole 
responsibility  of  its  authors  and  any  opinions  expressed  herein  should  not  be  taken  to  represent  an 
official position of the Parliament. 

PE 621.821 
ISBN 978-92-846-3154-4 
doi: 10.2861/894366 
QA-01-18-641-EN-N 

www.europarl.europa.eu/thinktank  (Internet) − www.epthinktank.eu (blog) − www.eprs.sso.ep.parl.union.eu (Intranet)